Skip to Content

Volume II Chapter 10: Fitzwilliam Discloses Darcy’s Secret

Chapter 10: Fitzwilliam Discloses Darcy’s Secret

டார்சியைப்பற்றிய இரகசியத்தை பிட்ஸ்வில்லியம் கூறுதல்
 
Summary: Having told Darcy that she often walks in the park, Elizabeth cannot understand why he keeps going there and they keep crossing paths. One day she comes across Fitzwilliam while walking and they walk together for a while. Conversation turns to Bingley, and Fitzwilliam reveals that Darcy has just saved Bingley from an undesirable connection. Elizabeth is convinced that Darcy has separated Jane and Bingley, and is deeply disturbed. She does not join the others to visit Lady de Bourgh that evening.
 
A[Q¸US® §[PõÂÀ uõß AiUPi |h¨£uõPU TÔ²®, Hß hõº] A[S Á¸QÓõß GÚ G¼\ö£zvØS¨ ¦›¯ÂÀø». C¸Á¸® £õøu°À J¸Áøµö¯õ¸Áº GvºöPõshÁsn® EÒÍÚº. J¸|õÒ AÁÒ ¤mìÂÀ¼¯ø© ÁÈ°À \¢vUQÓõÒ, C¸Á¸® ÷\º¢x ]Ôx ÷|µ® |hUQßÓÚº, A¨ö£õÊx ªì. hõº]ø¯¨£ØÔ ÷£_QßÓÚº. ªì. hõº]ø¯ PÁÛzxU öPõÒ£Á›À AÁÝ® J¸Áß Gߣøuz öu›ÂUQÓõß, AÁøÍ \©õΨ£x Pèh©õP C¸US÷© GßÖ G¼\ö£z ÷PmQÓõÒ. ¤[Q¼ø¯¨ £ØÔ²®, hõº]ø¯¨£ØÔ²® Â\õ›US® ö£õÊx GÆÁõÖ ¤[Q¼ J¸ ¸®£zuPõu ÷áõi²hß |hUP¸¢u J¸ ÷Áshõu v¸©nzv¼¸¢x Põ¨£õØÓ¨£mhuØS hõº]°h® Phø©¨£mi¸UQÓõß GÚ öu›¯ Á¸QÓx. ÷áÝhß |hUP C¸¢u v¸©nzøuzuõß SÔ¨¤kQÓõß GÚ ³Qzu G¼\ö£z, ©ØÓ |£ºPÎß÷©À AÁÝUS C¸US® AvPõµzøu {øÚzx Á¸zu©øhQÓõÒ. A¢u ö£s©oUS GvµõP C¸¢u ªPz wµ©õÚ Bm÷\£ønPÒuõß ¤[Q¼ø¯ C¢u ÷áõi¨ ö£õ¸zuzv¼¸¢x öÁÎ÷¯ØÔ¯x GÚ¨ ¦›¢x öPõÒQÓõÒ. AßÖ ©õø» ©ØÓÁºPÒ ÷»i j £ºUøP \¢vUPa ö\À¾® ö£õÊx ußÚõÀ Áµ C¯»õx GÚ ©ÖzxÂkQÓõÒ.

1.  
More than once did Elizabeth, in her ramble within the Park, unexpectedly meet Mr. Darcy. She felt all the perverseness of the mischance that should bring him where no one else was brought, and, to prevent its ever happening again, took care to inform him at first that it was a favourite haunt of hers. How it could occur a second time, therefore, was very odd! Yet it did, and even a third. It seemed like wilful ill-nature, or a voluntary penance, for on these occasions it was not merely a few formal enquiries and an awkward pause and then away, but he actually thought it necessary to turn back and walk with her. He never said a great deal, nor did she give herself the trouble of talking or of listening much; but it struck her in the course of their third rencontre that he was asking some odd unconnected questions -- about her pleasure in being at Hunsford, her love of solitary walks, and her opinion of Mr. and Mrs. Collins's happiness; and that in speaking of Rosings, and her not perfectly understanding the house, he seemed to expect that whenever she came into Kent again she would be staying there too. His words seemed to imply it. Could he have Colonel Fitzwilliam in his thoughts? She supposed, if he meant anything, he must mean an allusion to what might arise in that quarter. It distressed her a little, and she was quite glad to find herself at the gate in the pales opposite the Parsonage.
G¼\ö£z §[PõÂÀ Aø»¢x v›¢x öPõsi¸¢u ö£õÊx, J¸ •øÓUS ÷©÷»÷¯ hõº]ø¯ Gvº£õµõuÂu©õP A[S \¢vzuõÒ. ÷ÁÖ GÁ¸÷© Áµ ÷|›hõu ChzvØS CÁß öuõhº¢x Á¸Áx xµvºèh® GßÖ {øÚzuuõÀ, Cx «sk® |h¨£øuz ukUP, Cx AÁÒ Â¸®¤a ö\À¾® Ch® Gߣøu AUPøÓ²hß •u¼÷»÷¯ AÁÝUSz öu›Âzv¸¢uõÒ. AuÚõÀ CµshõÁx •øÓ²® Cx G¨£i HØ£mhx Gߣxuõß Â÷Úõu©õP C¸¢ux!&&BÚõÀ CµshõÁx •øÓ, ‰ßÓõÁx •øÓ²® Ca\¢v¨¦ {PÌ¢ux, ÷Áskö©ß÷Ó ö\´u ö\¯»õPz ÷uõßÔ¯x AÀ»x uõÚõP÷Á HØ£kzvU öPõsh ushøÚ÷£õÀ C¸¢ux. HöÚÛÀ C®©õv› \¢uº¨£[PÎÀ, J¸ ]» E£\õµ©õÚ Â\õµønPÒ, uº©\[Ph©õÚ u¯UPzxhß {ßÖÂmk ¤ÓS QÍ®¤a ö\À»õ©À v¸®¤ Á¢x AÁÒ Th÷Á |hUP ÷Ásk® Gߣøu AÁ]¯® GÚ AÁß {øÚzuõß. AÁß AvP©õP GxÄ® ÷£\ÂÀø», AÁЮ, ÷£_ÁuØS®, ÷£aø\U ÷PmkU öPõÒÁuØS® AvP ]µ©® GkzxU öPõÒÍÂÀø». BÚõÀ ‰ßÓõÁx •øÓ¯õP \¢vzu ö£õÊx, AÁß ]» Â÷|õu©õÚ, \®£¢uªÀ»õu ]» ÷PÒÂPÒ ÷Pmhõß GÚ AÁÐUSz ÷uõßÔ¯x. íßì÷£õºiÀ C¸¨£x AÁÐUS ©QÌa]¯õ, uÛ¯õP |h¨£vÀ EÒÍ AÁÍx ¸¨£®, Põ¼ßì u®£v¯›ß \¢÷uõåzøu¨£ØÔ AÁÐøh¯ P¸zx GßÖ ]» ÷PÒÂPøÍU ÷Pmhõß. ÷µõê[ø騣ØÔ ÷£_øP°À AÁÒ A¢u Ãmøh¨£ØÔ \›¯õP¨ ¦›¢x öPõÒÍÂÀø» GßÖ TÔÚõß. AÁÒ ©Ö£i²® öPßiØS Á¸®ö£õÊöuÀ»õ®, AÁÒ A[S® u[P ÷Ásk® GÚ AÁß Gvº£õº¨£x÷£õÀ ÷uõßÔ¯x. AÁÚx ÷£a_ Cøuzuõß SÔ¨£õP Enºzv¯x÷£õÀ ÷uõßÔ¯x. AÁß ©ÚvÀ J¸÷ÁøÍ ¤mìÂÀ¼¯® C¸UQÓõµõ? AÁß ö\õÀÁvÀ H÷uÝ® Aºzuª¸¢uõÀ, A¢u¨ £UPzvÀ |hUS® Âå¯zøuzuõß áõøh¯õPa ö\õÀQÓõß GÚ AÁÐUSz ÷uõßÔ¯x. Ax AÁøÍ \ØÖ \[Ph¨£kzv¯x. £õºé÷ÚâØS Gv›À C¸US® ÷Á¼°À EÒÍ ~øÇÁõ°¼ß•ß Á¢x ÷\º¢ux AÁÐUS ªUP \¢÷uõåzøu AÎzux.
1.        “Perverseness of the mischance” of frequently meeting Darcy in the park.
2.        Man goes on doing his work according to his mental idea. Life does not work according to that. When man deviates from the path of life, life takes initiative to keep the work on its path. Darcy came there by chance. Seeing Elizabeth there he wants to catch a glimpse of her as far as possible. Love is an emotion excited in one by another by which his whole being comes to one focus. She hints at that being her favourite walk, hoping he will avoid it. That makes him seek that spot more and more fully.
|õ® AÔÄU÷PØÓ£i |hUQ÷Óõ®. ÁõÌÄ A¨£i°Àø». |õ® ÁõÌÂß £õøuø¯ Âmk »QÚõÀ, ÁõÌÄ uß £õøuø¯ Á¼²Özx®. Aøu |õ® \[Ph® GßÖ TÖQ÷Óõ®. Ax \[PhªÀø». Ax ÁõÌÂß AøǨ¦, AøÓ TÁÀ. Aøu HØÖ ö\¯À£kÁx •øÓ. ö|g]À PõuÀ áÛzuõÀ ãÁß •ÊÁx® S¢x ö\¯À£k®. G¼éö£z hõº]ø¯ A¢{ø»USU öPõskÁ¢x ÂmhõÒ. Aøu AÁÒ AÔ¯ÂÀø».
3.        “Some odd unconnected questions” asked by Darcy shows he was not functioning from his mind. His heart is unable to express.
ö|g_ PÚzuö£õÊx ÷£_® {º¨£¢uª¸¢uõÀ \®£¢uªÀ»õuÁØøÓ¨ £ØÔ¨ ÷£_ÁõºPÒ.
4.        It is true his questions are odd, but there is a method in his oddity. All questions related to her only.
÷PÒÂPÒ Aºzu©ØÓøÁ¯õÚõ¾®, GÀ»õ ÷PÒÂPЮ AÁøͨ £ØÔ¯øÁ.
5.        It is not perverseness of mischance by which she meets Darcy.
6.        He comes there to meet her, knowing it is her haunt.
7.        She told him it is her favourite lane to prevent him from coming there, while it became the reason for his coming there.
8.        In the context of sanction of life, whatever we do will be turned to the purpose of life.
9.        Wilful ill-nature, voluntary penance are her phrases to describe his meeting. In reality, he was undergoing them to reach her.
10.     He scarcely spoke as he was too full of intense emotions for her.
11.     His questions were odd, unconnected, reflecting not his ideas but the state of his emotions.
12.     His asking whether she would stay there again in a visit is not odd, unconnected but one to ensure his meeting there.
13.     He had himself, not the Colonel, in his thoughts.
14.     “Unexpectedly meet Mr. Darcy”.
Gvº£õµõ©À hõº]ø¯ \¢vzux.
She was annoyed to meet Mr. Darcy in the Park.
£õºUQÀ hõº]ø¯ \¢vzux AÁÐUS G›a\À.
She chose a walk to avoid people. Hence the annoyance.
©ØÓÁøµ Âmk »P C¨£õøuø¯ AÁÒ ÷©ØöPõshuõÀ, G›a\À Á¸QÓx.
Of course, she cannot know the rule of life that he who most avoids people will be most sought after.
¯õøµ AvP©õP »UP •¯ÀQ÷Óõ÷©õ AÁºPøÍ ©Ú® AvP©õP |õk® GßÓ \mhzøu AÁÒ AÔ¯õÒ.
Darcy is not on her conscious Mind.
AÁÒ AÔ¢x hõº] AÁÒ ©Úv¼Àø».
She is the only thing that is on his conscious and subconscious Mind, and the one thing he wants is to meet her alone.
AÁß ©Úzv¾®, BÇzv¾® AÁÒ ©mk÷© C¸UQÓõÒ.
AÁøÍ uÛø©°À \¢v¨£x ©mk÷© AÁß C»m]¯®.

Now that she has made herself alone, his subconscious gets the message and he comes there.
AÁÒ C¨ö£õÊx uÛ¯õP C¸¨£uõÀ AÁÝUS ö\´v ÷£õQÓx.
AÁß Á¸QÓõß.

She herself told him it was her favourite walk in the hope of avoiding it. And it has the opposite effect.
AÁøÚ \¢vUPU Thõx GÚ AÁ÷Í C¨£õøu AÁÐUS¨ ¤izu©õÚx GÚU TÔ²ÒÍõÒ. AuØS GvµõÚ £»ß Á¸QÓx.
His conscious idea and the subconscious urge seek her in that lonely place much to her annoyance.
AÁß ©Ú® AÔ¢ux®, BÌ ©Ú® Aøu¯Ô¯õ©¾® AÁøÍz uÛ÷¯ \¢vUQÓõß. Ax AÁÐUS G›a\ø»U Qͨ¦QÓx.
When luck comes she is annoyed.
Auºèh® G›a\»õQÓx.
No two people ever meet accidentally.
C¸Áº G÷uaø\¯õPa \¢v¨£vÀø».
What is accident for us is the planned scheme unfailingly moving constantly.
|©US uØö\¯»õÚx uÁÔßÔ vmhªmk GÊÁx.
His meeting her at Hunsford itself is like that.
íßì÷£õºiÀ AÁøÍ \¢v¨£÷u A÷u ÷£õÀ.
She never thinks of it; is unaware of it.
AÁÐUS AÁß ]¢uøÚ°¼Àø». Aøu¯Ô¯ÂÀø».
Everytime they met except his last 3 visits to Longbourn where he chose to come, it was by accident.
»õ[£õºÝUS Á¢u ‰ßÖ •øÓ uµ JÆöÁõ¸ •øÓ²® AÁºPÒ uØö\¯»õP÷Á \¢vUQÓõºPÒ.
What she calls the perverseness of meeting is the regular scheme of life bringing people who are in tune subconsciously with each other.
SuºUP©õÚ \¢v¨¦ GÚ AÁÒ {øÚ¨£x, ÁõÌUøP J¸Áº {øÚÂÀ AkzuÁº C¸¨£uõÀ AÁºPøÍa ÷\º¨£x.
Life Response is a phenomenon of this plane.
ÁõÌÂß Gvöµõ¼ C¢u ÷»õPzvØS›¯x.
15.     “Wilful ill-nature”.
÷Áskö©ß÷ÓöPmh Gsn®.
Complements in life are seen as contradictions.
Ehߣõk ÁõÌÂÀ •µs£õhõPz öu›²®.
Life in its benevolence listened to Elizabeth’s subconscious urge and in compassionate response brought Darcy from Pemberley to Rosings.
ÁõÌÂß ÁÒÍØußø© G¼\ö£zvß BÌ ©Ú A¤»õøåø¯U ÷Pmk uß P¸øn¯õÀ ö£®£º¼°¼¸¢x hõº]ø¯ ÷µõê[QØS öPõsk Á¢ux.
Further he is urged to seek her in solitude obeying which command he, taking the trouble to know where she is and when, has come to meet her in passionate love.
÷©¾® AÁÒ G[S G¨ö£õÊx uÛø©°¼¸UQÓõÒ GÚ AÔ¢x AÁøÍ £õ\zxhß \¢vUP øÁUQÓx.
Human perception finds it as wilful ill-nature.
©ÛuÝøh¯ £õºøÁUS Ax ÷Áskö©ßÓ öPmh Gsn©õPz öu›QÓx.
What Man yearns for all his life, he turns away from when it comes.
ÁõÌ|õÒ •ÊÁx® ÷ui¯x |õi Á¸®ö£õÊx ©Ûuß AuÛßÖ Â»SÁõß.
Ignorance is seen by the eyes as darkness.
|® PsqUS AÔ¯õø© C¸ÍõPz öu›²®.
Darkness is dense light.
C¸Ò Ah¢u JÎ.
Intense ananda is received as pain by the nerves.
wµ©õÚ BÚ¢u® Eh¼À Á¼¯õP ©õÖQÓx.
Joy reveals as sorrow to the weak vital.
£»ïÚ©õÚ Enºa] \¢÷uõåzøu Á¸zu©õP AÔ²®.
Silence invoked by Om Shanthi jarred on the nerves of a military officer.
K® AøÇzu ö©ÍÚ® ª¼h› B¥\¸USz uõ[PÂÀø».
To be a Lady as Mrs. Bennet makes her nerves uncomfortable all the time.
Mrs. ö£ßÚmiØS |ØSi¨ ö£snõP ÁõÇ EhÀ P\[QU T_QÓx.
Offering Pemberley to Elizabeth was by an abuse.
ö£®£º¼ø¯ G¼\ö£zvØSz u¸Áx £õÁ®.
Mr. Collins’ respectful solicitude is delivered to Darcy as an insult.
Põ¼ßêß ©›¯õøu hõº]US AÁ©õÚ®.
Lydia’s dynamism fulfilled in toto takes the shape of total ruin and infamy for the whole family.
¼i¯õÂß wµ® •Êø©¯õP¨ §ºzv¯õÚx Sk®£® \ºÁ |õ\® ö£Ó Eu¯x.
Mrs. Bennet’s subtle call to Darcy to become her son-in-law becomes a vulgar ostentation delivered loudly in an offensive language in his own presence and hearing.
ö£ßÚmiß `m_©U SµÀ hõº]ø¯ ©¸©PÚõP AøÇUQÓx. Ax |hÚ \ø£°À AÁ»©õÚ Bº¨£õmh©õÚ SØÓ® \õmk® TUSµ»õQÓx.
Life evolves through good as well as evil.
ÁõÌÄ |À»x ‰»•®, öPmhx ‰»•® Á͸®.
 
 
16.     “Voluntary penance…formal enquiries…awkward pause”.
HØÖUöPõsh µu®...... E£\õµ ö©õÈ……..\[P©©õÚ ö©ÍÚ®
Reconciliation is through harmony.
_•P® ‰»©õP¨ ¤nUøP AÈUP»õ®.
Harmony is at the end of a chain of contradiction.
•µs£õk \[Q¼z öuõhµõP •i¢u ¤ÓS _•P® GÊ®.
Conflict, compromise, (reconciliation) harmony.
¤nUS, \©õuõÚ® (¤nUöPõÈuÀ) _•P® BQ¯øÁ áh÷»õPzvØS›¯øÁ.
Contradiction is in the physical plane.
•µs£õk ÁõÌUøPUS›¯x.
Conflict is in the vital plane.
¤nUS ÁõÌÄUS›¯x.
Compromise is in the mental plane.
\©õuõÚ® ©ÚzvØS›¯x.
Harmony is in the supramental plane.
_•P® \zv¯ ã¯zvØS›¯x.
Descent is the essential aspect of this yoga.
A¸Ò ÷©¼¸¢x Á¸Áx C¢u ÷¯õPzvØS •UQ¯ A®\®.
The lower is lifted not only by its ascent, but essentially by the pressure of the descent and power.
uõÌ¢ux E¯ºÁuõÀ ©mk® E¯ºÁvÀø». A¸Ò CÓ[Q Á¢x E¯ºzxÁx •UQ¯®.
In doing so the higher must equate itself to the lower.
AuÚõÀ E¯º¢ux®, uõÌ¢ux® \©©õS®.
This it does by becoming formal, awkward and lifeless.
ãÁÚØÖ, J¨¦US, \[Ph¨£mk Cøu |hzxQ÷Óõ®.
The lower is ready to ascend by its ideal, courage, unconventionality, liveliness and irrespressible energy.
C»m]¯zuõ¾®, øu›¯zuõ¾® ]Ô¯x E¯ºQÓx. ÷©¾® ©µø£ ©Özx®, P»P»¨£õP C¸¨£v¾®, PmkUPh[Põu \Uv¯õ¾® Cx |hUQÓx,
The formal meets the unconventional and is shocked.
©µø£ ©ÖzuÁøµ J¨¦USa ö\¯À£k£Áº \¢vzx Avº]¯øhQÓõº.
The lifeless is shocked into liveliness by the contact.
ãÁÚØÓx P»P»¨£õÚÁøµ \¢vzx Av¸®.
The irrepressible energy is creative and breaks all bounds of convention.
PmkUPh[Põu \Uv ]¸èiUS®. ©µ¤ß ÁÈPøÍ ©ÖUS®.
The descent is accepted by the higher as a voluntary penance.
A¸Ò CÓ[Q Á¸Áx ö£›¯x ¸®¤ HØS® µu®.
The pressure for evolving is coming down from above.
£›nõ©zvØS \Uv ÷©¼¸¢x Á¸QÓx.
Formal enquiries are there to maintain the status quo.
EÒÍøuU Põ¨£õØÓ J¨¦US¨ ÷£_QßÓÚº.
The duty of the ascent is to disturb the status quo.
E¯ºÁx EÒÍøu AȨ£x.
Harmony is achieved by disturbing or destroying the conventional poise of peace.
©µ¤ß {ø»ø¯, Aø©vø¯ AÈzx _•P® GÊQÓx.
These phrases are typical of the spirit of the story.
CUPøu°À Cx ÷£õßÓ ö\õØPÒ •UQ¯zxÁ® ö£ÖQßÓÚ.
 
 
17.     “He actually thought it necessary to turn back and walk with her”.
AÁß v¸®¤ AÁÐhß |hUP {øÚzuõß.
A lover does not think, he acts on the spur of the moment.
PõuÀ ©¯UPzv¼¸¨£Áß ÷¯õ]¨£vÀø», {øÚzuÄhß ö\¯À£kÁõß.
A lover seeing his love expands his emotional being to its limits.
ö£sønU Psh Põu»ß EnºÄ £µÂ GÀø»ø¯U PhUS®.
Should she undergo a similar motion, love consummates in emotion.
AÁЮ A¨£i {øÚzuõÀ PõuÀ §µn® ö£Ö®.
The emotion of love excludes thought.
PõuÀ EnºÄUS, Gsn® ¦Ó®£õÚx.
The mental being can similarly expand to its limits on meeting a similar idea in another, especially a guru or a sishya.
©Ú® A÷u ÷£õÀ GÀø»ø¯U Ph¢x ›¢x ußøÚ CÇUS®.
uß ©Ú® ÷£õßÓÁøµ \¢vzuõÀ ©Ú® A¨£i ö\¯À£k®.
Ax S¸&]è¯ EÓÄUS›¯x.
Such a meeting usually takes place in the spiritual plane for the Guru to initiate charge and elevate the sishya.
A¨£i¨£mh EÓÄ Bß«P÷»õPzvØS›¯x. S¸&]è¯øÚ £µÁ\¨£kzv, E¯ºzxÁõº.
That excludes emotions.
A[S EnºÂØQhªÀø».
Goethe’s meeting with Napoleon is of that character.
P÷u, ö|¨÷£õ¼¯øÚ \¢vzux A¨£i¨£mhx.
Taj Mahal, He said, represents love of the Mind.
uõä©íõÀ ©Úzvß AߤÝøh¯ ]ßÚ® GßÓõº £PÁõß.
She died having had 13 children.
£v‰ßÖ SÇ¢øu ö£ØÓÁÒ •®uõä.
She was one of his several wives, not the first.
Aµ\Ýøh¯ •uÀ ©øÚ°Àø», |õßPõ® ©øÚÂ.
Mental emotion of Man expanding in the vital emotion of the woman comes to stay as a symbol of beauty.
©ÛuÝøh¯ ©Ú® AÝ£Âzu EnºÄ, ö£soß Enºa]²hß P»¢x AÇPõÚõÀ, Aߦ ªÎ¸®.
To her his turning back is a wonder.
AÁÐUS AÁß v¸®¤¯x Ba\›¯®.
To him it is only natural.
AÁÝUS Ax C¯À¦.
To him, says Austen, it was necessary.
÷áß Bìiß AÁÝUS Ax AÁ]¯® GßQÓõº.
He could not but do so.
AÁÚõÀ Aøua ö\´¯õ©¼¸UP •i¯õx.
A suspended Mind moved by the emotional impetus acts automatically, without the thought process.
]¢uøÚ¯ØÓ ©Ú® EnºÁõÀ E¢u¨ ö£Ö©õÚõÀ ]¢uøÚ GÇõ©À C¯À£õP ö\¯À£k®.
It is a wonder Jane Austen says he thought as his thinking came to a stop long before he met her.
AÁß ]¢vUQÓõß GÚ B]›¯º TÖÁx ¯¨¦. AÁøÍ \¢vUS® •ß÷Ú AÁß ]¢uøÚ {ßÓx.
To walk with her is to be with her, not walking.
AÁÐhß |h¨£x AÁÐhÛ¸¨£x, |h¨£uÀ».
He did not consciously turn, his body turns.
AÁß v¸®£ÂÀø», AÁß EhÀ v¸®¤¯x.
This line fully reveals the real inner condition of Darcy just before the proposal.
Proposal US •ß hõº]°ß {ø»ø¯ C¢u Á› GkzxU PõmkQÓx.
 
 
18.     “He never said a great deal, nor did she give herself the trouble of talking”.
AÁß AvP® ÷£\ÂÀø», AÁЮ ÷£\ •¯»ÂÀø».
A great deal comes to the mouth when the vital is at rest.
Enºa] Ah[Q¯ö£õÊx Áõ´ {øÓ¯ ÷£aö\Ê®.
The spiritual centre of thought is between the brows, speech is in the throat.
Gsnzvß Bß«P ø©¯® ¦¸Á ©zv. ÷£a_US›¯x öuõsøh.
Speech starts from the vital centre.
÷£a_ Á°ØÔ¼¸¢x GÊQÓx.
The lower the vital centre, the greater is the power of speech.
EnºÄ ø©¯® uõÌ¢uõÀ ÷£a_ Á¾US®.
Demogogues speak from the lower vital centre and therefore capture power.
÷£a\õͺ A[Q¸¢x ÷£_ÁuõÀ £uÂø¯¨ ¤iUP •iQÓx.
Thought’s real origin is the body.
Gsnzvß ‰»® EhÀ.
No words will issue out of the vital when it is overwhelmed with joy, when it is in conflict, when it has grown indifferent.
Enºa] £µÁ\¨£mhõ¾®, ¤nUøP HØÓõ¾®,A»m]¯©õÚõ¾® ÷£aö\Çõx.
In Darcy’s case, his feelings – the higher vital - are full.
hõº]°ß Ea\Pmh Enºa] {µ®¤¯x.
Neither joy nor conflict overwhelmed him. They were mixed.
£µÁ\÷©õ, ¤nU÷Põ AÁøÚ BmöPõÒÍÂÀø», Cµsk® P»¢xÒÍÚ.
He is full not because of overwhelming joy or by conflict between Mind and vital, though both are partial contributors.
ö£¸©QÌa]¯õ÷»õ, ©Ú•® EnºÄ ¤nUPõP C¸¨£uõ÷»õ AÁß ©Ú® {øÓ¯ÂÀø». AøÁ E£Põµn[PÒ.
He is shut up in the rigid character of a Darcy challenged by the outgoing, bursting out, perceptive, penetrating liveliness that is a captivating charm.
hõº] Sk®£zvØS›¯ _£õÁzxÒ AÁß ]øÓ¨£mhö£õÊx, G¼\ö£zvß P»P»¨£õÚ Sn®, wm\s¯©õÚ PsPÒ, Fk¸Ä® EØ\õP®, AÁøÚ «Ô AÁÒ £õÀ DºUQßÓÚ.
First he responded to a beautiful face and found it tolerable.
AÇøP Bµ®£zvÀ P¸v £µÁõ°Àø»ö¯ßÓõß.
Next the fine eyes occupied him pleasantly and he was urged to speak to Elizabeth’s rival.
PsPÒ £Í£Í¨£x Akzx GÊ¢ux. Ax G¼\ö£zvß Gv›°h® AÁøͨ £ØÔ¨ ÷£\a ö\´Áx.
Avowal of the emotion of love to oneself first thinks of a woman who adores him.
PõuÀ GÊÁøuU P¸u {øÚzuõÀ ußøÚ¨ £õµõmk® ö£s {øÚÄUS Á¸ÁõÒ.
In speaking to Caroline, he flowers in emotion to her rival whose limitless expansiveness offers the widest scope.
Põµ¼Ýhß ÷£_®ö£õÊx AÁß ©»º¢x Âmhõß. AÁÒ ÷£õmi GߣuõÀ AÁøÚ AÍÄ Ph¢x £õµõmkQÓõÒ Gߣx AÁøÚ Áµ÷ÁØQÓx.
It is this speaking out that led her to quit Netherfield.
C¨£i AÁß ÷£]¯÷u, AÁÒ ö|uº¥Àøh Âmk¨ ÷£õÚuØSU Põµn®.
It is the same act that sent him to Rosings for which I am unable to discover a hint in the text.
Cx÷Á AÁøÚ ÷µõê[QØS AøÇzx Á¢ux. Pøu°À AuØSÒÍ SÔ¨¦ QøhUPÂÀø».
 
 
19.     “she would be staying there too”.
£õv›¯õº Ãmi÷»÷¯ u[SÁõÍõ?
Not only he was unable to talk, but she too was silent.
hõº]¯õÀ ÷£\ •i¯ÂÀø», G¼\ö£z ö©ÍÚ©õÚõÒ.
Her silence was from another reason, the main one being the infection from his Silence.
AÁÐøh¯ ö©ÍÚzvØS Põµn® ÷ÁÖ, •UQ¯©õÚx.
AÁß ö©ÍÚ® öuõØÔ Á¢ux.

The Parsonage has become sacred for him as she stays there.
AÁÒ u[SÁuõÀ £õv›¯õº Ãk AÁÝUS¨ ¦Ûu©õ°ØÖ.
All his incoherence is still centred in her.
AÁß uk©õØÓzvØöPÀ»õ® AÁ÷Í Põµn®.
It is his method in his madness.
AÁÝUS¨ ¤izu ø£zv¯zvß £õo Ax.
She heard him talking; he saw her exist in his emotions.
AÁß ÷£_Áøu AÁÒ ÷PmhõÒ. uß Enºa]°À AÁÒ EøÓÁøu AÁß Pshõß.
She is conscious; he is anything but conscious.
AÁÝUSz öuÎÂÀø». AÁÒ öuÎÁõP¨ ÷£_QÓõÒ.
He moves like an automation allowing his feelings to guide.
Enºa]¯õÀ E¢u¨£mk ußøÚ¯Ô¯õ©À ö\¯À£kQÓõß.
His whole existence shifted away from his thinking Mind and the animate body to the centre of feeling where she is.
]¢vUS® ©Ú® ö\¯¼Ç¢ux. Eh¾® ußøÚ ©Ó¢ux. AÁÐøÓ²® Enº÷Á AÁß C¨ö£õÊx ö\¯À£k® ø©¯®.
Darcy in his love for Elizabeth became a devotee to her.
uß ¤›¯zuõÀ hõº] AÁÐøh¯ £UuÚõÚõß.
Devotion sees a high object at the great height and tries by emotional intensity to reach there.
£UuÝUS AÁß C»m]¯® E¯º¢x öu›²®. uß Enºa]°ß E¯ºÁõÀ AÁß Ea]ø¯ Gmh •¯ßÓõß.
Saturated emotions make for perfection in devotion.
{øÓ¢x ]Ó¢u Enºa] £Uvø¯¨ £Âzvµ©õUS®.
He sees in her the world is a Marvel.
E»P® Aئu® Gߣøu hõº] AÁÎÀ PshõÒ.
She has made his world a Marvel.
AÁß E»øP AÁÝUS AÁÒ Aئu©õUQ ÂmhõÒ.
It is not Bingley who came to Netherfield, but it was Darcy who came to Elizabeth.
ö|uº¥ÀiØS Á¢ux ¤[¼°Àø». G¼\ö£zøu¨ £õºUP A[S hõº] Á¢uõß.
A woman’s cry for her daughter’s wedding evoked a response from Darcy.
ö£s v¸©n©õP J¸zv Gʨ¤¯ SµÀ ÷Pmk hõº] A[S Á¢uõß.
Her cry could not reach Darcy except through her husband’s monumental Patience.
PnÁÛß ©ø» ÷£õßÓ ö£õÖø© ‰»ªßÔ AÁÒ SµÀ hõº]US ÷Pmi¸UP •i¯õx.
Elizabeth’s total absence of self-interest which became a sister’s love of self-giving made Darcy come.
_¯|»©ØÓ \÷Põuµ £õ\® Aº¨£n©õQ hõº]ø¯ AøÇzux.
The foolish act of falling a prey to a pretty face 24 years ago silently became the flame of revolution.
ö£snÇøPU Psk 24 BskPmS •ß ©¯[Q¯x, ö©ÍÚ©õP ¦µm]°ß uÇ»õ°ØÖ.
 
 
20.     “Could he have Colonel Fitzwilliam in his thoughts”.
J¸ ÷ÁøÍ hõº] PºÚø» ©ÚzvÀ P¸v°¸UP»õ®..”
Lateral inversion in the mirror, broken reed in water, distortion of convex, concave mirrors are some natural distortions.
Psnõi°À Ch Á» ©õØÓ® öu›QÓx. }›À EÒÍ ö£ß]À Eøh¢x ÷uõßÖQÓx. ÁøÍ¢u Psnõi°À •P® }sk ÷uõßÖ£øÁ C¯ØøP°À EÒÍ ©õØÓ®.
The greatest of distortions is that of the senses.
There is no medium that does not distort.
Enºa] Âå¯zøu AÍÄ Ph¢x ©õØÖ®.
©õØÔU Põmhõu P¸Â°Àø».

Positively a natural leader whom everyone looks up to searching for a leader is an interesting phenomenon.
uø»Áøµz ÷ui |õk£ÁºUS C¯À£õÚ uø»ø©²ÒÍÁº Aºzu•ÒÍ AÝ£Á®.
We seek God all over the world when He is inside.
ö|g]¾ÒÍ PhÄøÍ |õ® E»öP[S® ÷ukQ÷Óõ®.
Not does it occur to us that we are ourselves God.
|õ÷© öu´Á® GÚ |©USz ÷uõßÖÁvÀø».
It is a common phenomenon that when a girl sets her heart on someone, it is not possible for her to realise that the energy she has released has made another man set his heart on her.
J¸ Bs©PøÚ BÌ¢x ¸®¦® ö£s, uß ö\¯»õÀ ©ØöÓõ¸ BhÁøÚ uõß Dº¨£øu AÔ¯ •i ÁvÀø».
No logic or mathematical formula can explain it.
G¢u uzxÁ•®, Pou•® Aøu ÂÍUP •i¯õx.
All the energy one evinces in one of his establishments coming to nought, the results emerge from another point.
J¸ ìuõ£ÚzvÀ uõß Põmk® BºÁ® £¯ÚØÖ, ÷ÁöÓõ¸ ChzvÀ Ax £¼US®.
It is a subconscious phenomenon.
Cx BÌ©Ú® ö\¯À£k® ÁøP.
There is a subconscious awareness that someone or something is neglected.
¯õ÷µõ J¸Áº ¦ÓUPoUP¨£kQÓõº GÚ BÌ©Ú® AÔÁuõÀ C¨£i |hUQÓx.
When someone works for an institution as a paid servant, it does not occur to her that the chief will be interested in her and that her own interest in another can activate his chief towards her.
J¸ ìuõ£ÚzvÀ \®£ÍzvØS ÷Áø» ö\´£ÁÒ, A¢u ìuõ£Úz uø»Á¸US uß «x PÁÚ® Esk GÚ AÔ¯ •i¯õx. ìuõ£ÚzvÀ J¸Áøµ AÁÒ ©Ú® |õiÚõÀ, uø»Áº ©Ú® AÁøÍ |õk® GÚ AÁÍõÀ AÔ¯ •i¯õx.
Mercedes married Fernand like that.
ö©ºéhì Gm©søhU Põu¼zux Ax ÷£õ».
Lady Lufton’s caution about Lucy brings Lucy to her.
÷»i ¿¨hß ¿ê Âå¯zvÀ Ga\›UøP¯õÚuõÀ ¿] AÁÐUS ©¸©PÍõP Á¢uõÒ.
People marrying the sister of the girl he is in love with is this phenomenon.
G¢u¨ ö£søn ¸®¦QÓõ÷Úõ, AÁÒ u[øPø¯ ©n¨£x CUPõµn®.
Indira thus became the Prime Minister.
C¢vµõ Põ¢v ¤µu© ©¢v›¯õÚ \mh® Cx÷Á.
2.  
She was engaged one day as she walked in reperusing Jane's last letter, and dwelling on some passages which proved that Jane had not written in spirits, when, instead of being again surprised by Mr. Darcy, she saw, on looking up, that Colonel Fitzwilliam was meeting her. Putting away the letter immediately, and forcing a smile, she said -- "I did not know before that you ever walked this way."
J¸ |õÒ AÁÒ |h¢x ö\ÀøP°À, ÷áß Pøh]¯õP GÊv¯ Piuzøu ©Ö£i²® £izxU öPõsi¸¢uõÒ, ]» £SvPøÍ BÌ¢x £izxU öPõsi¸UøP°À, ÷áß EØ\õPzxhß Aøu GÊuÂÀø» Gߣøu AUPiu® Enºzv¯x. A¨ö£õÊx hõº] «sk® Á¢x Ba\›¯¨£kzxÁõß GߣuØS £v»õP AÁÒ {ªº¢x £õºzu ö£õÊx, PºÚÀ ¤mìÂÀ¼¯® ußøÚ \¢vUP Á¸ÁøuU PshõÒ. Piuzøu Eh÷Ú A¨¦Ó¨£kzvÂmk, Á¾UPmhõ¯©õP J¸ ]›¨ø£ ÁµÁøÇzxU öPõsk, "C¢u ÁȯõP }[PÒ |h¨¥ºPÒ GßÖ |õß CuØS •ß¦ AÔ¢v¸UPÂÀø»÷¯" GßÖ TÔÚõÒ.
21.     It is again when she goes to Jane’s letters that the Colonel gives her news of Darcy’s mission.
22.     Obviously Darcy, who meets her there, never mentioned it to the Colonel.
23.     Fitzwilliam gave her the news of Darcy saving a friend when she was perusing Jane’s letter.
÷áß Piuzøu¨ £iUS®ö£õÊx ÂÀ¼¯®ì Á¢x AÁÒ PÀ¯õnzøu hõº] uøh ö\´u ö\´vø¯a ö\õÀÁx PÁÚzvØS›¯x.
24.     “She saw, on looking up, that Colonel Fitzwilliam was meeting her”.
{ªº¢x £õºzuÁÒ PºÚÀ ußøÚ ÷|õUQ Á¸ÁøuU PshõÒ.
Her thought the previous day about the Colonel brought him now.
•uÀ |õÒ AÁÒ PºÚø»¨ £ØÔ {øÚzuuõÀ, PºÚÀ CßÖ Á¸QÓõß.
Thought never fails to act.
Gsn® ö\¯»õP ©õÓz uÁÖÁvÀø».
A thought becomes an act through emotion and sensation.
Gsn® Enºa], Qͺa] ‰»©õP ö\¯»õQÓx.
The bodily sensation reaches Mind through life to become thought.
EhÀ EnºÄ, ÁõÌÄ ‰»® ©Úzøu¯øh¢x Gsn©õQÓx.
Outside facts enter mind and become thought by coordination.
¦Ó {PÌa]PÒ ©ÚzxÒ Á¢x Cøn¢x Gsn©õQßÓÚ.
It is ego that does the coordination.
EÒ÷Í Á¸® Gsn[PøÍ ö£õ¸zv Cøn¨£x AP¢øu.
Even if the ego dissolves Mind can create thought but does not.
AP¢øu¯È¢uõ¾® ©Ú® Gsnzøu EØ£zv ö\´¯ •i²®, BÚõÀ ö\´ÁvÀø».
At that stage it will not be a thought but an idea.
A¢{ø»°À Ax Gsn©õPõx, P¸zuõS®.
An idea is from above, a thought is from below.
P¸zx ÷©¼¸¢x Á¸Áx, Gsn® Rȸ¢x GÊÁx.
Real Idea is of the Supermind.
•Ê Gsn® \zv¯ ã¯zvØS›¯x.
An idea forms in the consciousness.
P¸zx ã¯zv¾vUQÓx.
A thought too forms in the consciousness in its active layers.
Gsn•® 㯮 _Ö_Ö¨£õS®ö£õÊx GÊ®.
It matures in the consciousness to saturate it with it.
Gsn•® ã¯zvÀ ö\Ô¢x Aøu {øÓÄ ö\´²®.
Such maturation takes it to the substance.
Aaö\ÔÄ {øÓÄ, ö£õ¸øͯøh²®.
The substance is unconscious and dull.
ö£õ¸Ò ©¢u©õÚx, Ps‰i¯x.
It is the substance that harbours the Swabhava.
_£õÁ® ö£õ¸ÐUS›¯x.
The thought becomes articulate there after a time.
öPõg\ ÷|µ® PÈzx Gsn® A[S ö\õÀ»õS®.
Now thought becomes an act on its own strength.
ö\õÀ»õÚõÀ Gsn® ö\¯À£k®.
No thought ever failed to effectuate itself.
Gsn® ö\¯»õP ©õÓz uÁÔ¯vÀø».
Her interest in him made him talk out about Jane.
AÁÐUS AÁß «x AUPøµ. AuÚõÀ AÁß ÷áøÚ¨ £ØÔ¨ ÷£_QÓõß.
It is that which pricked Darcy’s bubble.
Ax÷Á hõº]°ß Smøh²øhzx Âmhx.
Even the colonel whom she thought knows Darcy’s mind does not know of his interest in her.
hõº]ø¯U PºÚÀ AÔÁõß GÚ AÁÒ AÔÁõÒ. AÁÝUS® hõº] G¼\ö£zøu |õkÁx öu›¯ÂÀø».
Ostensibly Darcy came to inquire how she felt as she told the colonel of a headache.
uø»Á¼ GÚU PºÚ¼h® AÁÒ TÔ¯uõÀ, hõº] Â\õ›UP Á¢uuõP Aºzu®.
He perceived it when she stopped talking.
AÁÒ ÷£aø\ {Özv¯x® AÁß Aøu Esø©ö¯ÚU Pshõß.
3.  
"I have been making the tour of the park," he replied, "as I generally do every year, and intend to close it with a call at the Parsonage. Are you going much farther?"
"GÀ»õ Á¸h•® ö\´Áx÷£õÀ |õß C[S §[PõøÁa _ØÔ¨ £õºzxU öPõsi¸¢÷uß, £õºé÷ÚâÀ Á¢x E[PøÍ \¢vzx Âmk¨ ÷£õP»õ® GßÔ¸¢÷uß" GßÖ TÔ¯ AÁº "} CßÝ® AvP yµ® ÷£õP¨ ÷£õQÓõ¯õ?" GßÖ ÷Pmhõº.
 
 
4.  
"No, I should have turned in a moment."
"CÀø». |õß J¸ ö|õi°À v¸®¦ÁuõP C¸¢÷uß."
 
 
5.  
And accordingly she did turn, and they walked towards the Parsonage together.
Auߣi AÁÒ v¸®¤ÚõÒ. C¸Á¸® JßÓõP £õºé÷ÚâØSz v¸®¤Úº.
 
 
6.  
"Do you certainly leave Kent on Saturday?" Said she.
"}[PÒ \ÛUQÇø©¯ßÖ öPßmøh Âmk¨ ÷£õÁx {a\¯®uõÚõ?" GßÖ ÷PmhõÒ.
25.     Elizabeth asks Fitzwilliam if he leaves on Saturday. She is anxious Darcy should not leave at once maybe without proposing to her. The subconscious fully knows the future and reaches the surface in a language that it permits.
\ÛUQÇø© ¦Ó¨£kÁx {ø»¯õ GÚ G¼éö£z ÂÀ¼¯ø©U ÷Pm£x AÁÒ BÌ©Ú® hõº] GßøÚ ©nUS®£i ÷PmPõ©À ÷£õ´ ÂhU Thõx GÚ AÔÁøu `m_© £õøå°À PõmkQÓx.
 
 
26.     “Do you certainly leave Kent on Saturday?”
\ÛUQÇø© {a\¯©õP öPßmi¼¸¢x ¦Ó¨£kQÕºPÍõ?
It is she who is asking about his departure.
PºÚÀ ¦Ó¨£kÁøu¨ £ØÔ G¼\ö£z ÷PmQÓõß.
She wishes to know how long Darcy will stay.
GÆÁÍÄ |õÒ hõº]°¸¨£õß Gߣøu AÔ¯ BÁ¾ÒÍÁÍõP C¸UQÓõÒ.
In the light of Darcy’s proposal that night, this question is appropriate.
Aß﵀ hõº] proposalöPõkzuuõÀ, |õ® A¨£i {øÚ¨£x \›.
She almost wants Darcy to propose.
hõº] propose £sn ÷Ásk® Gߣx AÁÒ BÌ¢u Gsn®.
Her question shows her interest, especially the word ’certainly’ is revealing.
AÁÒ ÷PÒ BºÁzøuU PõmkQÓx. {a\¯©õP GßÓ ö\õÀ AøuU PõmkQÓx.
She learns that Darcy already postponed the departure.
HØPÚ÷Á hõº] ¦Ó¨£kÁøuz uÒΨ ÷£õmhøu AÔÁõÒ.
Neither Rosings nor the Parsonage is emotionally suited for his proposal.
ProposalUS ÷µõê[÷Põ, £õv›¯õº Ã÷hõ AÁÝUS Cµõ]¯õÚuÀ».
Rosings in inimical because of Anne.
Bß C¸¨£uõÀ ÷µõê[ AuØS Gv›.
The Parsonage has both the elements, the good will of Charlotte and the rejected suitor of Collins.
£õv›¯õº ÃmiÀ |À»x® öPmhx® P»¢xÒÍÚ. åõº÷»õmiß
|Àö»sn•®, G¼\ö£zøu ©Özu Põ¼ßéü® Esk.
As a compromise the proposal came out but ended as abuse.
Cµsk® P»¢x proposalGÊ¢x, \søh°À •i¢ux.
The cooperation between the subconscious and the conscious, the compromise between the subtle and the gross, the negative yielding to the positive, the prejudice giving way to right understanding, knowledge emerging out of ignorance, boorishness receding in favour of culture, goodwill asserting over ill will have their figures, poises, mixtures, rules, which can be discerned in this act where his impossible proposal met with an inconceivable refusal based on two issues, Jane’s wedding and Wickham’s living.
proposalUS›¯ GvµõÚ A®\[PÒ P»¢x ÁÈ Âh ÷Ásk®.
BÌ ©Ú•®, ÷©À ©Ú•® CønuÀ ÷uøÁ.
áh•®, `m_©® P»UP ÷Ásk®.
÷Áshõux ÷Ási¯øu HØÖ Â»P ÷Ásk®.
 uÁÓõÚ Gsn®, |Àö»snzøu HØP ÷Ásk®.
bõÚ®, AgbõÚzv¼¸¢x GÇ ÷Ásk®.
£s£ØÓx Jx[Q £s¤ØS ÁÈ Aø©UP ÷Ásk®.
|Àö»sn® öPmöhsnzøu «ÖÁx AÁ]¯®.
CÁØÔß ]ßÚ[PÒ C[S GÊQßÓÚ.
CøÁ P»US® £õo, £õ[S, \mh®, E¸ÁP® C[S Põn»õ®.
|hUPõx GßÓ C¨
proposal, PØ£øÚUöPmhõu ©Ö¨ø£ GvºöPõshx. ÷áÛß v¸©n•®, ÂUPõªß £õv›¯õº ÷Áø»²® AuØSU Põµn®.
7.  
"Yes -- if Darcy does not put it off again. But I am at his disposal. He arranges the business just as he pleases."
"B©õ®&&hõº] Aøu ©Ö£i²® uÒΨ ÷£õhõ©À C¸¢uõÀ. BÚõÀ AÁÝøh¯ •iÄUS |õß Pmk¨£mi¸UQ÷Óß. AÁß Â¸®¤¯ÁõÖ AÁß GÀ»õÁØøÓ²® HØ£õk ö\´Áõß."
27.     “Darcy arranges the business just as he pleases”. Darcy is one who enjoys the exercise of power. He is an aristocrat who is not a gentleman.
uß AvPõµzøua ö\¾zuõuÁß £s£õÚÁß, ö\¾zx£Áß £nUPõµß. hõº] Cµshõ® ÁøPø¯a \õº¢uÁß.  
28.     “He arranges the business just as he pleases”.
÷Áø»ø¯z uÚUS¨ ¤izux ÷£õÀ HØ£õk ö\´x öPõÒQÓõß.
Each man wants to have his way, if he can.
•i¢uõÀ, AÁµÁº uÚUS¨ ¤izux ÷£õÀ ö\¯À£kÁõºPÒ.
A rich man is better able to do like this.
£nUPõµÝUS ©ØÓÁøµ Âh Cx GÎx.
Here the colonel is dependent on Darcy but Darcy must have some consideration for him.
Cx Âå¯zvÀ PºÚÀ hõº]ø¯ |®¤²ÒÍõº. BÚõÀ hõº] PºÚø» AÝ\›UP ÷Ásk®.
In those days visits are for a length of time, not for half a day or a few hours.
A¢u |õÎÀ ¸¢x Gߣx }sh |õmPÐUS›¯x, Aøµ |õÒ AÀ»x ]» ©o Gߣx A¨ö£õÊvÀø».
On seeing Elizabeth, Darcy thinks of proposing to her and, as that was pending, he put off his departure.
G¼\ö£zøu¨ £õºzuÄhß AÁÐUS proposal öPõkUP {øÚUQÓõß.
Ax £õUQ¯õP C¸¨£uõÀ ¦Ó¨£h •i¯ÂÀø».

The colonel partially exposed Darcy as Darcy was arranging the departure in disregard to the colonel.
PºÚø»U P¸uõ©À hõº] £¯n® HØ£õk ö\´ÁuõÀ, PºÚÀ hõº]ø¯ A®£»¨£kzxQÓõß.
Normally one arranges business according to his whim.
ö£õxÁõP¨ ¦Ó¨£kÁx AÁµÁøµ¨ ö£õ¸zux.
Society is a structure that protects Man.
\‰P® ©ÛuøÚU Põ¨£õØÖ®.
All his waywardness is within the structure.
©ÛuÝøh¯ ÷\èøhPÒ GÀ»õ® \‰PzvØSm£mhøÁ.
One’s character is shaped within the structure.
©Ûu _£õÁzøu {ºn°¨£x \‰P®.
Darcy’s lack of consideration is seen here.
AkzuÁøµ ¦ÓUPoUS® Sn® hõº]°h® öu›QÓx.
Had he been a gentleman he would have left Rosings when the colonel desired.
|ØSi¨ ¤Ó¢uÁß PºÚÀ ¦Ó¨£h ¸®¤¯ö£õÊx ¦Ó¨£mi¸¨£õß.
Bingley should marry according to him, the colonel should travel to suit his convenience, and Elizabeth should marry to please him. These carry the stamp of Darcy’s character.
¤[¼ CÁÛèh¨£i v¸©n® ö\´x öPõÒÍ ÷Ásk®.
PºÚÀ CÁß ö\ÍP›¯¨£i ¦Ó¨£h ÷Ásk®.
G¼\ö£z CÁß v¸¨vUPõP v¸©n® ö\´x öPõÒÍ ÷Ásk®.
Cx hõº]°ß _£õÁzvß Aøh¯õÍ®.

Wickham was a negative challenge to his life.
ÂUPõ® CÁß ÁõÌUøPUS uÁÓõÚ \ÁõÀ ÂkQÓõß.
Elizabeth was a positive challenge to his life.
G¼\ö£z CÁÝUSa \›¯õÚ •øÓ¯õÚ \ÁõÀ.
No wonder Elizabeth and Wickham should join to upset Darcy’s life.
ÂUPõ•® G¼\ö£zx® ÷\º¢x hõº] ÁõÌøÁ AȨ£x Hß GÚ¨ ¦›QÓx.
Wickham consciously tried to enter his life; she subconsciously tried the same thing.
ÂUPõ® •øÚ¢x AÁß ÁõÌÂÀ ö\¯À£kQÓõß.
G¼\ö£z ußøÚ¯Ô¯õ©À A¨£ia ö\¯À£kQÓõÒ.
8.  
"And if not able to please himself in the arrangement, he has at least great pleasure in the power of choice. I do not know anybody who seems more to enjoy the power of doing what he likes than Mr. Darcy."
"HuõÁx HØ£õkPÎÀ AÁÝUS v¸¨v CÀø»ö¯ÛÀ, AÁß Â¸®¤¯ÁõÖ ÷uº¢öuk¨£uØS›¯ AvPõµ® C¸¨£vÀ AÁÝUS \¢÷uõå©õÁx C¸UQÓx. hõº]ø¯¨÷£õÀ uõß Â¸®¤¯ÁõÖ ö\´ÁvÀ ©QÌa]¯øh£Áº ÷ÁÖ GÁøµ²® GÚUSz öu›¯õx."
29.     Elizabeth understands him rightly. That is why, after transformation he is able to please Elizabeth and for her every one of her family.
hõº]ø¯ G¼éö£z \›¯õP¨ ¦›¢x öPõskÒÍõÒ. AuÚõÀuõß AÁß v¸Ä¸©õÔ¯¤ß G¼éö£z •Êv¸¨v¯øh²® ÁøP°À |hUP AÁÒ Sk®£zvÚº AøÚÁøµ²® v¸¨v ö\´QÓõß.
30.     “He has at least great pleasure in the power of choice”.
AÁÛèh¨£i |h¨£x AÁÝUS¨ ö£›¯ \¢÷uõå®.
Power is vital, pleasure is physical.
AvPõµ® Enºa]US›¯x,Cߣ EnºÄ Eh¾US›¯x.
Exercise of vital power, yields physical pleasure.
AvPõµzøu ö\¾zvÚõÀ AÝ£Á® Cߣ©õS®.
Exercise of an idea of mental loyalty yields vital joy.
©Ú® ÂìÁõ\©õP ö\¯À£mhõÀ Enºa] CߣzuõÀ {øÓ²®.
Man has very little choice in his struggle for survival.
ÁõÌUøP¨ ÷£õµõmhzvÀ ©ÛuøÚ ÁõÌUøP ªg_®.
A rich man has enough choice in action.
£nUPõµß £»ÁøP°¾® ö\¯À£h»õ®.
A strong man of proven capacity has more than one choice in accomplishing his mind.
vÓø©¯õÀ £»® ö£ØÓÁß uß Gsnzøu G¢u ÁøP°¾® ö\¯À£kzu»õ®.
A person endowed with mental abilities can think of many solutions, in fact infinite solutions, for any problem.
©Ú® vÓø©¯õÀ ªg_® ÷|µ® J¸ ¤µa]øÚUS Kµõ°µ® wºÄ TÖ®. wºÄUS •iÂÀø».
A yogi can solve problems; create opportunities without binding himself to one choice or a particular method.
÷¯õQ ¤µa]øÚPøÍz wºUP»õ®, Áõ´¨ø£ EØ£zv ö\´¯»õ®. SÔ¨¤mh wº÷Á •iÄ, £vÀ JßÖ uõß GߣvÀø».
He cures a disease by the mantra.
÷¯õQ°ß ©¢vµ® ¯õvø¯U Sn¨£kzx®.
He can solve a political problem by an economic formula.
Aµ]¯À ¤µa]øÚUS ö£õ¸Íõuõµ wºÄsk.
For him the infinitesimal is the Infinite.
AqÄ® ÷¯õQUS AÚ¢u®.
For him life is integral. Therefore he can act in one field and produce effects in any other field.
÷¯õQUS ÁõÌÄ §µn©õÚx. J¸ •øÚ°À ÷¯õQ ö\¯À£mhõÀ G¢u •øÚ°¾® £»ß GÊ®.
Choice in life is infinite.
ÁõÌÂÀ ö\¯À£h AÍÁØÓ •øÓPÐsk.
Darcy can have his choice of action with the colonel.
PºÚ¼h® hõº] G¨£i²® |hUP»õ®.
With Elizabeth he had no such choice.
G¼\ö£zvh® A¢u _u¢vµªÀø».
The only choice was to rise to her expectation.
AÁÐøh¯ Gvº£õº¨¦US›¯uõP |hUP»õ®.
Even after that, he was not sure of any choice.
A¨£ia ö\´u ¤ßÝ®, Ax \›ö¯Ú AÁÝUSz ÷uõßÓÂÀø».
When a Man wants a woman, she can either tyranise over him or raise him to the heights of romance.
Bs ö£søn |õiÚõÀ AÁÒ AÁøÚU öPõkø©¨£kzu»õ® AÀ»x Põu¼ß Ea\zvØS AøÇzxa ö\À»»õ®.
Romance is possible because he is fixed to seek it in her.
PõuÀ öÁØÔ ö£Ö®. HöÚÛÀ AÁß AÁÎh® AøuU Põn •iÄ ö\´xÒÍõß.
As he is not free to seek another woman he rises to romantic heights to discover Eternal Romance in her.
Akzu ö£søn |õh •i¯õx GߣuõÀ AÁÚõÀ Põu¼ß Ea]US¨ ÷£õP •i²®. (J¸ ö£soh® QøhUPõux Akzu ö£soh® QøhUPõx.)
 
 
31.     “To enjoy the power of doing what he likes than Mr. Darcy”.
ußÛèh¨£i ö\¯À£kÁvÀ hõº]US Cøn°Àø».
To enjoy doing is different from enjoying the power of doing.
÷Áø» ö\´¯¨ ¤›¯¨£kÁx ÷ÁÖ, Auß AvPõµzøu Aݣ¨£x ÷ÁÖ.
Both are different from enjoying the results of action.
÷Áø»°ß £»øÚ Aݣ¨£x Cµsi¾ª¸¢x ÷ÁÖ£mhx.
To enjoy means to act so as to release joy.
ö\´²® ÷Áø» \¢÷uõå® u¸Áx, ÷Áø»ø¯ Aݣ¨£x.
Joy is Ananda in the vital or the nervous system.
BÚ¢u® EnºøÁz wskÁx \¢÷uõå®.
There are as many joys as there are activities.
JÆöÁõ¸ ÷Áø»US® E›¯ \¢÷uõå® Esk.
Darcy is one with vast wealth and patronage at his disposal.
hõº]US¨ ö£¸® ö\ÀÁ•® ö\ÀÁõUS® Esk.
The use – value of wealth is the least valuable.
ö\»ÄUS¨ £¯ß£k® ö\ÀÁ®, ö\ÀÁzvß ]Ö £Sv.
Wealth gives a physical material sense of security.
ö\ÀÁ® ©Ú {®©vUS›¯ £õxPõ¨ø£z u¸QÓx.
It is the joy of being safe and secure.
GuØS® £¯¨£hõ©À, {®©v¯õP ÁõÊ® \¢÷uõå® £n® u¸Áx.
Wealth gives power over men.
£nzvØSa ö\ÀÁõUSsk.
It is psychological joy.
Ax ©Ú® {øÓ²® \¢÷uõå®.
To control men to do what one likes is authority.
uõß TÖÁøu ¤Óº ö\´Áx AvPõµ®.
It is a joy of social power issuing out of authority.
AvPõµzv¼¸¢x GÊ® £Áº \‰PzvØS›¯x. Ax \¢÷uõå® u¸®.
This power comes out of spending money on men.
£nzøua ö\»Ä ö\´ÁuõÀ Á¸® AvPõµ® Ax.
£nª¸¨£uõÀ ö\õÀ ö\ÀQÓx.

By virtue of having money man begins to act as he wants them to act.
£nª¸¨£uõÀ ¤Óº ußÛèh¨£i |hUP ©Ûuß Â¸®¦QÓõß.
It is a joy out of the social power of money.
£nzvØS F›¾ÒÍ AvPõµ® Ax.
People begin to think the way a wealthy man thinks.
Fµõº £nUPõµß ÷£õ» {øÚUP Bµ®¤UQÓõºPÒ.
The joy rich people get out of this issue is a joy of the mind.
£nUPõµß ö£Ö® \¢÷uõå® ©ÚzuõÀ Aݣ¨£x.
Egoistic joy is different from all these.
AP[Põµ® ö£Ö® \¢÷uõå® ÷ÁÖ.
All these can change into egoistic joy.
GÀ»õ \¢÷uõå•® AP[Põµ® Á͵ EuÄ®.
Food can give pleasure not joy.
Á°Óõµ \õ¨¤mhõÀ Á°Ö {øÓ²®. Ax \¢÷uõå©õPõx.
The fact one has all the food he needs can give a joy of having enough food.
÷£õx©õÚ \õ¨£õkÒÍx GßÓ Gsn® ©ÚzvØS {øÓÄ u¸®.
The joy of spirit can express through all these elevating them to spiritual joy.
Bz© v¸¨v AøÚzv¾® öÁΨ£mk \¢÷uõåzøu BÚ¢u©õUS®.
9.  
"He likes to have his own way very well," replied Colonel Fitzwilliam. "But so we all do. It is only that he has better means of having it than many others, because he is rich, and many others are poor. I speak feelingly. A younger son, you know, must be inured to self-denial and dependence."
"uÚUöPßÖ J¸ ÁÈ C¸¨£x AÁÝUS ªPÄ® ¤iUS®. |õ® GÀ÷»õ¸÷© A¨£izuõß. BÚõÀ £» ÷£ºPøÍÂh AÁÝUS uß Â¸¨£®÷£õÀ ö\´Áx CßÚ•® _»£®, HöÚÛÀ AÁß £nUPõµß, ©ØÓÁºPÒ HøÇ. |õß Enºa]Á\¨£mk ÷£_Q÷Óß. J¸ Cøͯ ©Pß, uÚUS ÷Ási¯øu ÂmkU öPõkzuÀ, ©ØÓÁºPøÍ \õº¢v¸¨£x, BQ¯ÁØÔØS¨ £ÇUP¨£kzvU öPõÒÍ ÷Ásk®" GßÖ PºÚÀ ¤mìÂÀ¼¯® £v»Îzuõº.
32.     Fitzwilliam acknowledges the truth of Elizabeth’s statement and goes further in recognising the natural human tendency to wield power. It is an acknowledgement of Darcy’s incapacity to honour Fitzwilliam’s preferences.
G¼éö£z TØÔß Esø©ø¯ HØ£xhß ©Ûu _£õÁzøu²® ÂÀ¼¯®ì _miU PõmkQÓõß. hõº]¯õÀ AkzuÁøµ AÝ\›zx¨ ÷£õP •i¯ÂÀø» Gߣx® öuÎÁõQÓx.
33.     “He likes to have his own way…we all do”.
hõº]US AÁÛèh¨£i |hUP Bø\.
Each man is a unit within the society.
©Ûuß \‰Pzvß EÖ¨¦.
It is imperative for him to act as the society requires.
\‰PzvØS¨ £oÁx AÁÝUS AÁ]¯®.
In this, he is a social animal, a unit of the society.
AÁøÚ \‰P »[S GßQßÓÚº.
A¨£i AÁß \‰Pzvß A[P©õP C¸UQÓõß.

But, the society does not interfere beyond its requirement.
\‰P® Auß GÀø»ø¯U Ph¨£vÀø».
Beyond this jurisdiction, Man is an individual.
A¢u GÀø»UP¨¦Ó® ©Ûuß _u¢vµ©õÚÁß.
As an individual, he has two functions.
©ÛuÚõP AÁÝUS C¸ ÷Áø»PÒ EÒÍÚ.
One, he chooses his own inner life outside the society.
\‰PzvØS öÁΰÀ AÁÝUS AP ÁõÌÄsk.
As a member of the society, he acts in accordance with the social requirement and in this he gives the society his own personal direction.
\‰Pzøua ÷\º¢uÁß GߣuõÀ, AuØS¨ £oQÓõß. A¨£ia ö\´ÁuõÀ AÁß £[S \‰Pzøu¯øhQÓx.
In bringing the colonel to Rosings, Darcy acts in his own capacity but it is a social act as well as cosmic act.
PºÚø» ÷µõê[QØS AøÇzx Á¸ÁuõÀ uõß Â¸®¤¯£i |hUQÓõß.
Ax \‰PzvØS›¯ ö\¯À. Ax ¤µ£g\ ö\¯¾©õS®.

Had he not brought the colonel to whom he has confided his triumph, her refusal of his proposal would have been less virulent than what it was.
PºÚ¼h® ÷áøÚ¨ £ØÔ¨ ÷£]°¸UQÓõß.
PºÚÀ Áµõ©¼¸¢uõÀ,
proposal¼ß ©Ö¨¦US ÷ÁPª¸¢v¸UPõx.
In bringing the colonel there, in meeting Elizabeth, Darcy obeys the cosmic impulse.
PºÚø» AøÇzx Á¢ux, G¼\ö£zøua \¢vzuöuÀ»õ® BshÁß ö\¯À.
He obeys the social urge which carries the Force of the French Revolution.
He was not permitted to have his own way after the proposal as he was to fully submit to the social, psychological expectation she set for him as standards.
¤öµg_¨ ¦µm]°ß ÷ÁP® \‰PU Qͺa]¯õP AÁøÚa ö\¯À£h øÁUQÓx.
ProposalUS¨ ¤ß AÁÛèh¨£i |hUP •i¯õx.
AÁß G¨£i |hUP ÷Ásk® GÚ AÁÒ {ºn°zx ÂmhõÒ.

We all like to have our way and have it so long as we do not meet the determinants of our destiny.
|®ªèh¨£i |hUP |õ® ¸®¦÷Áõ®.
uø»Âv SÖUQk®Áøµ A¨£i |hUP»õ®.

In this sense no one can have his own way as his actions are cosmic determinants.
GÁ¸® ußÛèh¨£i |hUP •i¯õx. AøÚzx® ¤µ£g\ ö\¯À.
 
 
34.     “Only that he has better means of having it”.
AÁÛèh¨£i |hUP AÁÝUS Á\v°¸UQÓx.
Each man accomplishes his ends according to his means.
AÁµÁº ÷Áø»ø¯ AÁµÁº Á\vU÷PØ£ •iUQÓõºPÒ.
Wealth provides higher means.
£n® ö£¸ Á\v.
Status, capacity and resourcefulness too offer infinite means to anyone.
A¢uìx, vÓø©, Tºzu ©v, BQ¯øÁ Á\v ÷£õßÓøÁ.
One who envies another will never improve his means.
ö£õÓõø©¨£k£ÁÝUS •ß÷ÚØÓªÀø».
Envy consumes the energy of accomplishment.
\õvUS® vÓø©ø¯ ö£õÓõø© QµQzxU öPõÒQÓx.
Everyone has infinite energy at his disposal.
GÁ¸US® AÍ»õ \Uv²sk.
That energy needs freedom to emerge.
\Uv öÁÎÁµ _u¢vµ® ÷Ásk®.
The energy that emerged needs a field of freedom for its play.
öÁΨ£mh \Uv ö\¯À£h _u¢vµ©õÚ Aµ[P® ÷uøÁ.
The skills of freedom express the energy of freedom.
_u¢vµzvß vÓø©PÒ _u¢vµzvß \Uvø¯U Põmk®.
The energy of skills is expressed through attitudes.
vÓø©°ß \Uv ÷|õUPzvß _u¢vµ® ‰»® öÁΨ£k®.
Freedom survives, acts accomplish in a plane that has attitudes and skills.
_u¢vµ® E¸¨ö£ØÖ, ö\¯À£h, \õvUP ö£õ¸zu©õÚ vÓø©, ÷|õUP•ÒÍ Aµ[P® ÷uøÁ.
All outgoing temperament helps freedom to act effectively.
ö\¯À£k® Sn® öÁΨ£mk _u¢vµ® £»ß uµ EuÄ®.
Outgoing with respect to self is self-giving.
£µ|»® ¤ÓUP _¯|»® Áͺ¢x §µn® ö£Ó ÷Ásk®.
Without the selfishness fully organised, selflessness cannot be born.
_¯|»® §ºzv ö£Óõ©À ¤µ|»® ¤ÓUPõx.
Equality of men helps express selfless self-giving.
AøÚÁ¸® \©ö©ÛÀ ußÚ»©ØÓ Aº¨£n® GÇ •i²®.
Inequality organises selfishness.
E¯ºÄ uõÌÄ _¯|»® Á͵ EuÄ®.
Any man by the side of a rich man can become rich if he is incapable of jealousy.
ö£õÓõø©¯ØÓÁº £nUPõµÝhÛ¸¨£uõÀ £nUPõµÚõP»õ®.
A rich man enables all around to be rich.
J¸ £nUPõµß £»øµ¨ £nUPõµÚõUP •i²®.
When everyone becomes rich he becomes the richest.
AøÚÁ¸® ö\ÀÁ® ö£ØÓõÀ AÁß ö£›¯ ö\ÀÁÚõQÓõß.
Psychologically, wealth is incapacity to compete.
ö£¸® £n® ÷£õmi ©Ú¨£õßø©US EuÁõx.
A selfish rich man is surrounded by poor men.
_¯|»©õÚ ö\ÀÁøÚa `Ì¢uÁº HøÇPÍõP C¸¨£õºPÒ.
They become poorer over time.
AÁºPÒ ÷©¾® HøÇPÍõÁõºPÒ.
It leads to the destruction of either the rich man or his whole organisation.
•iÂÀ £nUPõµß AÈÁõß, AÁß ìuõ£Ú® AȲ®.
Each man has all the means necessary to accomplish anything or everything.
G¢u ©ÛuÝUS® G¢u Põ›¯zøu²® G¢u AÍÂÀ §ºzv ö\´²® GÀ»õz vÓø©PЮ Esk.
 
 
35.     “Many others are poor. I speak feelingly”.
A÷|Pº HøǯõP C¸UQßÓÚº, Enºa] Á\¨£mk¨ ÷£_Q÷Óß.
Comparison is odius.
Jzx¨ £õº¨£x £s¤ØS JÆÁõx.
As competition is a way of life, comparison is a way of thinking.
ÁõÌÂÀ ÷£õmi°¸¨£x ÷£õÀ ©ÚzvÀ ¤Ó¸hß Jzx¨ £õºUQ÷Óõ®.
Man does not evaluate himself, by himself.
©Ûuß ußøÚz uÛ¯õP EnºÁvÀø».
Only by comparison self-evaluation arises.
Jzvmk¨ £õºUS®ö£õÊx ö\õ¢u ©›¯õøu öu›²®.
Comparison makes for self-awareness.
Jzx¨ £õºUS®ö£õÊx ußøÚ AvP©õP AÔ¯ •iQÓx.
Comparison is the instrument of mental existence.
©ÚzvØS›¯ ÁõÌÄUS Jzx¨ £õº¨£x J¸ P¸Â.
Here, Fitzwilliam feels jealous.
PºÚÀ ö£õÓõø©¨£kQÓõß.
He underlines the fact that he is jealous.
uß ö£õÓõø©ø¯ GkzxU PõmkQÓõß.
He is not ashamed of it.
ö£õÓõø©¨£h öÁmP¨£hÂÀø».
Jealousy is universal as selfishness and meanness.
_¯|»®, P¯ø© ÷£õÀ ö£õÓõø© E»QÀ AøÚÁºUS® Esk.
One does not become human as long as he is jealous.
ö£õÓõø©²ÒÍÁøµ J¸Áß ©ÛuÚõP •i¯õx.
That was why Elizabeth never exhibited that emotion.
G¼\ö£zvØS ö£õÓõø© GÇÂÀø».
In spite of well formulated overt good will, Charlotte’s reservations about Elizabeth lead to the two occasions when she hurts Elizabeth.
öÁΨ£øh¯õÚ |Àö»snª¸¢x® åõº÷»õmiØS SøÓ²sk.
C¸•øÓ Ax öÁΨ£mk Âmhx.

Jealously can be different from rivalry as in Caroline.
Põµ¼ß ÷£õÀ ÷£õmi°k£Áº ö£õÓõø© ÷ÁÖ ÁøP¯õÚx.
One who is superior by the side gives a sense of humiliation which can turn into jealousy.
E¯ºÁõÚÁº A¸÷P°¸¢uõÀ uß SøÓ öÁΨ£kÁuõÀ ö£õÓõø© GÊ®.
The above statement of the colonel can be seen as an indirect cause for the flutter he creates.
PºÚÀ Cx ÷£õÀ ÷£]¯x ©øÓ•P©õP ¤ÓS GÊ¢u S•Ó¾USU Põµn®.
We do not see Darcy jealous either about Bingley for winning Jane, or the colonel for his popularity.
¤[¼US ÷áß QøhzuuØPõP÷Áõ, PºÚÀ ¤µ£»zuõ÷»õ hõº]US¨ ö£õÓõø© GÇÂÀø».
It is not just the circumstances that create jealousy, but it is the character that admits of it.
\¢uº¨£® ©mk® ö£õÓõø©ø¯ Gʨ¦ÁvÀø», _£õÁ® AÝ©vUP ÷Ásk®.
Nor is Darcy jealous of Wickham about Lizzy.
G¼\ö£z Âå¯zvÀ hõº] ÂUPõø©¨ £ØÔ¨ ö£õÓõø©¨£hÂÀø».
The nobility Mrs. Gardiner has seen in Darcy is true because his character is devoid of jealousy.
PõºiÚº hõº]°h® ö£¸¢ußø©ø¯U PshvÀ Esø©²sk.
AÁÝUS¨ ö£õÓõø©°Àø».
 
 
36.     “A younger son, you know, must be inured to self-denial and dependence”.
‰zu ©PÚõP CÀ»õÂmhõÀ ¤Óøµ |®¤ ÁõÌ¢x v¯õP® ö\´¯ ÷Ásk®.
Primogeniture gives all the property to the eldest son, so all the daughters and younger sons are left with Nothing.
\mh¨£i GÀ»õ ö\õzx® ‰zu ©PÝUS¨ ÷£õS®.
GÀ»õ ö£sPЮ ©ØÓ ¤ÒøÍPmS® GxĪÀø».

To accept the legal award of Nothing when there is abundance around is a hard bitter pill to swallow.
HµõÍ©õÚ ö\õzxÒÍ ö£õÊx \mh¨£i GxĪÀø» Gߣøu HØ£x P\¨£õÚ ©¸¢øua \õ¨¤kÁuõS®.
It is one thing not to have anything but another thing to deny oneself because of law.
GxĪÀ»õ©¼¸¨£x ÷ÁÖ, C¸¨£øu \mh® ©Ö¨£x ÷ÁÖ.
Dependence or self-denial is not what Man enjoys.
¤Óøµ |®¤°¸¨£÷uõ, ©Ö¨£÷uõ ©ÛuÝUS›¯uÀ».
Inspite of liking Elizabeth, being a pleasant gentleman, what came to her through his Rasi was distressing agony.
CÛ¯ ¤µ¦ÁõÚ ÂUPõ® G¼\ö£zøu ¸®¤Úõ¾® AÁÒ µõ] AÎzux Á¸zu® u¸Á÷u.
The personality of one who was deprived and who suffered can only be a source of unwelcome results.
CÍø©°À Á\v ©ÖUP¨£mhÁß, ]µ©¨£mhÁÚõÀ Á¸Áx ¸®£zuUP £»ÛÀø».
Elizabeth’s perceptive penetration, however desirable it is otherwise, has a rasi of inviting disappointing results.
G¼\ö£zvß Tºzu ©v GÆÁÍÄ E¯º¢uuõÚõ¾®, H©õØÓzøu AøÇUS® µõ]ø¯¨ ö£ØÓx.
Collins has made Longbourn unwholesome to his wife.
Põ¼ßéõÀ Mrs. ö£ßÚmiØS »õ[£õºß P\¢ux.
His house can embitter any person otherwise pleasant.
CÛø©¯õÚÁºUS® Põ¼ßì Ãk P\US®.
The entail of Longbourn has deprived her of means.
»õ[£õºß \mh¨£i CÀø»ö¯ß£uõÀ, AÁÐUS GxĪÀø».
She meets a colonel who is a younger son.
AÁÒ Cøͯ ©PÚõÚ PºÚø» \¢vUõÒ.
He deprived her of any hope of Jane’s future.
÷áÝUS GvºPõ»ªÀø» GÚ AÁß ‰»® AÔ¢uõÒ.
Law is social justice, not justice.
\mh® \‰P {¯õ¯®, {¯õ¯ªÀø».
Law offers to all what is just and convenient to the ruling majority.
|õmiÀ ö©áõ›miUS Á\v¯õÚx \›¯õÚx \mh¨£i AøÚÁ¸US® Esk.
It is a common illusion to mistake Law for Justice.
\mhzøu {¯õ¯® GÚU P¸x® ‰h |®¤UøP £µÁ»õÚx.
There is a wider concept untranslatable into English.
B[Q»zvÀ GÊu •i¯õu E¯º¢u P¸zxsk.
It is Dharma, faultily translated as moral duty.
Phø© GÚz uÁÓõP¨ ¦›¢x öPõÒЮ uº©® Ax.
Dharma is more than morality.
uº©® Phø©¯À».
Dharma is the law of one’s own inner being.
©Ûu _£õÁzvß E¯º¢u ©Úa\õm] uº©®.
Life offers people its dharma, not Dharma.
ÁõÌÄ ©ÛuÝUSz u¸Áx uº©ªÀø», Auß uº©zøuz u¸QÓx.
10.                  
"In my opinion, the younger son of an earl can know very little of either. Now, seriously, what have you ever known of self-denial and dependence? When have you been prevented by want of money from going wherever you chose, or procuring anything you had a fancy for?"
"GßÝøh¯ P¸zx¨£i, J¸ ¤µ¦Âß Cøͯ ©PÝUS CøÁ Cµsøh¨£ØÔ²® AvP® öu›¢v¸UP Áõ´¨¤Àø». ÂmkU öPõk¨£x£ØÔ²®, \õº¢x C¸¨£x£ØÔ²® Esø©¯õP÷Á E[PÐUS GßÚ öu›²®? £n® CÀ»õu PõµnzvÚõÀ }[PÒ ÷£õP ¸®¤¯ ChzvØS¨ ÷£õPõ©À C¸¢v¸UQÕºPÍõ AÀ»x ¸¨£¨£mh JßøÓ Áõ[P •i¯õ©À ÷£õ°ØÓõ?"
37.     In England, the law of primogeniture gives all the property to the eldest and the younger sons are only brought up with education and culture.
‰zuÁÝU÷P ö\õzx, CøͯÁºUS¨ £i¨¦® £s¦ ©mk÷© Gߣx C[Q»õ¢vÀ ö\õzx›ø© \mh®.
38.     Earls usually have upwards of £10,000 a year income. So the younger sons grow up in affluence. To Elizabeth whose father was at £2000 a year, even the younger sons of an earl are far too wealthy. She points out that situation but Fitzwilliam was thinking of his marriage and the money part of it. Having grown up in affluence they cannot suddenly switch over to poor ways of life. This passage brings out the social difference between Darcy and Elizabeth. Fitzwilliam’s fancy has caught Elizabeth but he cannot marry her as she has no money.
¤µ¦UPÐUS  £10,000US ÷©À Á¸å Á¸©õÚ® Esk. CøͯÁºPÒ ö\ÀÁzvÀ ÁͺQÓõºPÒ. £2000 Á¸©õÚzvÀ Áͺ¢u G¼éö£z AÁºPøÍ ö£¸® Á\v²øh¯Áº GÚ {øÚUQÓõÒ. ÂÀ¼¯®ì v¸©nzøu¨ £ØÔ¨ ÷£_QÓõß. £nªÀ»õ©À v¸©n® ö\´¯ •i¯õx Gߣøua _miU PõmkQÓõß. hõº] Sk®£zvØS®, G¼éö£zvØS® EÒÍ yµzøu Ax PõmkQÓx. ÂÀ¼¯®ì £õºzuÄhß G¼éö£zøu ¸®¦QÓõß. £nªÀ»õuuõÀ AÁøÍ AÁß ©nUP •i¯õx.
39.     “The younger son of an earl can know very little of either”.
¤µ¦Âß Cøͯ ©PÝUS Cµsk® öu›¯ ÁÈ°Àø».
It is true primogeniture deprives the younger sons; but it is also true they are otherwise very well provided for compared to Elizabeth.
\mh® CøͯÁºUS GxĪÀø» Gߣx Esø©. BÚõÀ G¼\ö£zøuU P¸vÚõÀ AÁºPÒ ö£ÖÁx HµõÍ®.
Elizabeth looks at it quantitatively, the colonel thinks of the right.
G¼\ö£z AÁºPÒ ö£ÖÁøu {øÚUQÓõÒ, PºÚÀ E›ø©ø¯U P¸xQÓõß.
Ashramites were complaining to Mother about the waste of money.
\õuPºPÒ AßøÚ°h® £n® µ¯©õÁøuU SøÓ¯õPU TÔÚõº.
She was sorry that no one could see the waste of consciousness.
Views differ.
㯮 µ¯©õÁøu GÁ¸® P¸uÂÀø» GßÓõº AßøÚ.
P¸zx ©õÖ£kQÓx.

It is a difference between heaven and hell.
ö\õºUPzvØS® |µPzvØS® EÒÍ Âzv¯õ\ªx.
A younger son may receive £1000 or £2000 as allowance, which is for Elizabeth the annual family income. Hence her consolation.
Cøͯ ©PÒ £ 1000 AÀ»x £ 2000 A»ÁßéõP¨ ö£ÖÁõß.
G¼\ö£z Sk®£zvØS Ax Á¸å Á¸©õÚ®. Ax AÁÐUS BuµÄ.
For him he loses an annual income of £20,000 and gets an allowance.
£ 20,000 Á¸©õÚ® ÷£õ´ £ 2000 A»Áßì Á¸QÓx.
Neither Elizabeth nor the colonel can know the other’s point of view.
PºÚ¾U÷Põ, G¼\ö£zvØ÷Põ AkzuÁº P¸zx öu›¯õx.
They are in two different worlds.
C¸Á¸® öÁÆ÷ÁÖ E»Pzøua ÷\º¢uÁºPÒ.
Mr. and Mrs. Bennet are in two different worlds.
Mr. and Mrs.ö£ßÚm Ax ÷£õßÖ ÷ÁÖ£k£ÁºPÒ.
Collins and Elizabeth are in very different mental worlds.
Põ¼ßéü® G¼\ö£zx® ©ÚzuõÀ öÁÆ÷ÁÖ E»QÀ ÁõÌ£ÁºPÒ.
Darcy and Elizabeth are in opposite worlds of values.
hõº]²® G¼\ö£zx® £sø£¨ ö£õÖzx ÷ÁÖ£k£ÁºPÒ.
Jane and Lydia are also, in another sense, in different worlds.
÷áÝ®, ¼i¯õÄ® ÷ÁöÓõ¸ ÷PõnzvÀ ©õÖ£mhÁºPÒ.
No two people are in the same world with the same view.
C¨£i¨ £õºzuõÀ C¸Áº J÷µ ©Ú{ø»°¼Àø».
The colonel, having given her a bombshell, is thinking of delayed departure while having got the news she is crushed by the ruined future of her sister.
PºÚÀ £õ® ÷£õmk Âmk ¦Ó¨£õmøh {øÚUQÓõß. ÷áß ÁõÌÄ £õÇõQ G¼\ö£z P\[Q _¸[SQÓõÒ.
Obviously they are two different worlds.
CøÁ C¸ ÷ÁÖ E»P®.
At Rosings, seeing Elizabeth, Darcy is transported to the world of the lover’s undefined raptures.
G¼\ö£zøu ÷µõê[QÀ Psk PõuÀ©¯©õÚ hõº] Enºa]°ß Ea\Pmh wµzøu Gmi Âmhõß.
The colonel unaware of it offers her pleasant company scarcely knowing that she is the object of Darcy’s love.
Ax öu›¯õ©À PºÚÀ AÁÐhß ¤›¯©õP¨ £ÇSQÓõß. G¼\ö£zøu hõº] ¸®¦Áøu AÁß AÔ¯õß.
Charlotte is baffled, not knowing of the proposal.
åõº÷»õmiØS proposal öu›¯õx, GxÄ® ¦›¯ÂÀø».
Collins is thinking of the missed opportunity of Elizabeth.
G¼\ö£z CÇ¢uøu¨ ö£¸ø©¯õPU Põ¼ßì {øÚzx¨ £õºUQÓõß.
She is oblivious of the House that awaits her discovery of it as a fact.
|h¢uøu AÁÒ Psk ¤iUP Põzv¸US® Ãmøh AÁÒ AÔ¯õÒ.
11.                  
"These are home questions -- and perhaps I cannot say that I have experienced many hardships of that nature. But in matters of greater weight, I may suffer from the want of money. Younger sons cannot marry where they like."
"CøÁö¯À»õ® \õuõµn©õPU ÷PmPU Ti¯ ÷PÒÂPÒ&&C®©õv›¯õÚ Pèh[PøÍ GÀ»õ® |õß AÝ£Âzux Qøh¯õx. BÚõÀ CøuÂh •UQ¯©õÚ Âå¯[PÎÀ £n® CÀ»õu PõµnzvÚõÀ |õß AÁv¨£h»õ®. Cøͯ ©PßPÒ, AÁºPÒ Â¸¨£¨£mh ChzvÀ v¸©n® ö\´x öPõÒÍ •i¯õx."
40.     The Colonel is candid about marriage and money.
41.     “These are home questions”.
CøÁ •UQ¯©õÚ ÷PÒÂPÒ.
He could not explain to her that, had he desired to marry her he was prevented by his poverty.
G¼\ö£zøuz uõß v¸©n® ö\´¯ AÁÒ HÌø© uøhö¯Ú PºÚ»õÀ TÓ •i¯ÂÀø».
Home questions like home truths speak feelingly.
•UQ¯©õÚ ÷PÒÂPøͨ ÷£]ÚõÀ Enºa] Á¯¨£k÷Áõ®.
There are urges that cannot be explained to all.
BÇzv¾ÒÍ ÷ÁPzøu AøÚÁ›h•® ÷£\ •i¯õx. CøÁ GÁ›h•® GÎvÀ ÷£\U Ti¯øÁ¯À».
These are excellent circumstances when excellent emotions cannot be explained to excellent people.
E¯º¢÷uõºUS GkzxøµUP •i¯õu E¯º¢u Enºa]PÒ E¯ºSi ©UPÐUSsk.
There are excellent aspects of exceedingly great cultures.
ªP E¯º¢u £s¤ß ªP E¯º¢u A®\[PÐsk.
Man should rise in culture to enjoy the civilised wonders an advanced society offers.
ö£›¯ \‰P[PÎÀ Áͺ¢u \•uõ¯[PÎß Aئu[PøÍ AÝ£ÂUP ©Ûuß £s¤À E¯µ ÷Ásk®.
Mr. Bennet’s life has become oppressive, dark, one of psychological desert. He could not explain to his children.
Mr.ö£ßÚm ÁõÌÄ |µ©õQ, C¸sk ©Ú® ÁÓsk Âmhx.
uß ö£sPmS AÁµõÀ Gøu²® GkzxU TÓ •i¯ÂÀø».

Nor is he capable of knowing what she inflicted on him.
uÚUS |h¢u ÷Pk GßÚ GßÖ AÁµõÀ AÔ¯ •i¯ÂÀø».
She is unaware of what he is deprived of, is also oblivious of what she has stepped into.
PnÁß Gøu CÇ¢uõöÚß÷Óõ, uÚUS GßÚ ÁõÌÄ Aø©¢uöuß÷Óõ AÁÍõÀ Enµ •i¯ÂÀø».
Here is a great occasion for us to see that Man does not know what he gained or what he lost.
©Ûuß ö£ØÓøu÷¯õ, CÇ¢uøu÷¯õ AÔ¯ ©õmhõß Gߣøu GkzxU Põmk® {PÌa]°x.
A selfish unconsciousness will know what he lost not what he gained. This is total unconsciousness.
C¸sh _¯|»® uõÛÇ¢uøu AÔ²®, ö£ØÓøu AÔ¯õx, Cx •Ê C¸Ò.
God’s relationship with Man is one of Superconscience with unconsciousness.
PhÄЮ ©ÛuÝ® ÷áõv²® C¸Ð©õS®.
Man’s relation with God is one of selfish darkness that takes infinity as finite.
©ÛuÝUS öu´Áz öuõhº¦ _¯|»©õÚ C¸Ò, AÚ¢uzøu AqÁõPU P¸xQÓx.
Elizabeth is unconsciously perverse to see falsehood as truth and love as hatred.
G¼\ö£z Ps‰i SuºUP©õP ö\¯À£mk ö£õ´ø¯ ö©´¯õPÄ®, öÁÖ¨ø£ AߣõPÄ® P¸xQÓõÒ.
Darcy’s unconsciousness sees a possible volcanic eruption as a picnic site.
hõº]°ß Ps‰izuÚ® G›©ø» öÁiUS® Áõ°ø» ¤UÛUS›¯ Ch©õPU P¸xQÓx.
PºÚÀ ö\´v ö\õÀ¼¯ ¤ÓS AÁÍõÀ AÁøÚ¨ £õºUP •i¯ÂÀø».
 
 
42.     “In matters of greater weight, I may suffer”.
•UQ¯©õÚ Âå¯[PÎÀ ]µ©¨£h ÷Ásk®.
Primogeniture has some deficiencies.
\mhzvÀ ]» SøÓPÒ EÒÍÚ.
Any system will have some advantages and some opposite.
G¢u \mhzv¾® ]» ö\ÍP›¯[PЮ ]» Aö\ÍP›¯[PЮ C¸US®.
This colonel is a beneficiary of the disadvantage of it.
C¢u PºÚÀ Aö\ÍP›¯zøu Aݣ¨£Áº.
One who is so disadvantaged cannot be source of good to those above him.
Aö\ÍP›¯zøu Aݣ¨£ÁµõÀ AÁ¸US ÷©÷»²ÒÍÁºUS |À»x ö\´¯ •i¯õx.
That is why she gets the bad news through him.
AuÚõÀ AÁÒ AÁß ‰»® öPmh ö\´vø¯¨ ö£ÖQÓõÒ.
Each person, thing will have a rasi with respect to people, events, things, etc.
JÆöÁõ¸ ©ÛuÝUS® ö£õ¸ÐUS ©ØÓÁº, ©ØÓ ö£õ¸ÒPøͨ ö£õ¸zuÁøµ J¸ µõ]°¸US®.
A man of low rasi can be positive to one above if on his part there is positive conscious good will.
uõÌ¢u Cµõ]²ÒÍ J¸ÁÝUS E¯º¢uÁß J¸Áß ÷©À |Àö»snª¸¢uõÀ, Auß ‰»® |À»x ö\´¯ •i²®.
Younger sons do not suffer for needs of life.
ÁõÌUøPz ÷uøÁPmS CøͯÁºPÒ ]µ©¨£kÁvÀø».
They have to provide a career to themselves.
GvºPõ»zøu AÁºP÷Í ö\¨£ÛmkU öPõÒÍ ÷Ásk®.
Elizabeth who had news of Bingley through the colonel, has to qualify herself – provide herself a temperament – as the colonel has to find a career for himself.
÷áøÚ¨ £ØÔ ö\´v ÷Pmh G¼\ö£z PºÚÀ ÁõÌUøPø¯ ö\¨£ÛkÁx ÷£õÀ C¨ö£õÊx ÷£\z ußøÚz u¯õº ö\´x öPõÒÍ ÷Ásk®.
Darcy inherits a property, not the right attitude.
hõº]US ö\õzxsk, SnªÀø».
To get Elizabeth he has to fit himself with good attitudes.
G¼\ö£zøu¨ ö£Ó AÁß |À» Sn® ö£Ó ÷Ásk®.
Elizabeth’s effort was small to get a property.
ö\õzx ö£Ó G¼\ö£z •¯Ø] ]Ô¯x.
Darcy’s effort is great to get a wife, a person.
©øÚÂø¯¨ ö£Ó hõº]US›¯ •¯Ø] ö£›¯x.
She never liked to discover the truth of her family.
uß Sk®£zøu¨ £ØÔ¯ Esø©ø¯ AÔ¯ AÁÒ u¯õ›Àø».
Darcy was grateful to transform himself.
ußøÚ ©õØÔU öPõÒÍ hõº] |ßÔ²øh¯ÁÚõP C¸UQÓõß.
Lady Catherine is one who faces a period of transition.
÷»i PõuŸß ©õÖ® Põ»zv¾ÒÍõÒ.
That is why Elizabeth, the colonel, Darcy undergo the change on her property.
AuÚõÀ uõß hõº], G¼\ö£z, PºÚÀ AÁÒ ÃmiÀ ©õÓ ÷Ási°¸UQÓx.
She was an agent of transition but refused to benefit by it herself.
AÁÒ ©õØÓzvß P¸Â, uõß ©õÓ \®©vUPÂÀø».
After the colonel delivered the goods he could not see her.
PºÚÀ ö\´v ö\õÀ¼¯ ¤ÓS AÁÍõÀ AÁøÚ¨ £õºUP •i¯ÂÀø».
12.                  
"Unless where they like women of fortune, which I think they very often do."
"£nUPõµ ö£søn ¸®¤ÚõÀ v¸©n® ö\´x öPõÒÍ •i²®&&Cøuzuõß AÁºPÒ AiUPi ö\´QÓõºPÒ GÚ {øÚUQ÷Óß."
43.      “Unless where they like women of fortune”.
¯õµõÁx £n•ÒÍ ö£søn ¸®¤Úõö»õȯ
In a country where the boys and girls choose the spouse out of love, fortune plays a full role.
ø£¯Ý® ö£sq® uÚUS ÷Ási¯Áøµ ©nUS® |õmiÀ £n® ¤µuõÚ©õP C¸UQÓx.
Requirements of fortune limit the scope of choice.
£nªÀ»õuÁøµ ©Ú® |õhÂÀø».
No aristocrat will fall in love outside aristocracy.
¤µ¦UPÒ AÁºPÎøh÷¯ \®£¢u® ö\´ÁõºPÒ.
He who loves someone outside aristocracy, falls in status and quickly loses his love and joins the lower middle class.
¤µ¦UPÐUS öÁΰÀ PõuÀ GÊ¢uõÀ GÎvÀ A¢uìx ÷£õ´ Âk®, \õ©õÛ¯µõQ ÂkÁº.
Not many or no one ever feels that noble sentiment of elevation.
E¯º¢u Enºa] Põu»õÀ EßÚu® Á¸Áøu GÁ¸® EnºÁvÀø».
If he does, he does not follow it as an ideal.
A¨£i Enº£Áß Aøu C»m]¯©õPU P¸xÁvÀø».
To idealise it he needs a conceptualised version.
A¨£i C»m]¯©õPU P¸u, AÁ¸US PõuÀ P¸zuõP GÇ ÷Ásk®.
The determination of the organisation should accept that version through an attitude.
Põuø»U P¸zuõP {øÚ¨£Áº Aøu ÁõÌUøP ÷|õUP©õPU öPõÒÍ ÷Ásk®.
That attitude must contain a strong element of loyalty.
A¢u ÷|õUP® BÌ¢u ÂìÁõ\zuõÀ Aø©¯ ÷Ásk®.
Unless they are emotionalised, it won’t have the aura of everlasting love.
CøÁ¯øÚzx® Enºa] Á\©õPõÂmhõÀ, }iUS® `ÇÀ GÇõx.
Such sustenance must come from the approving social emotion as one cannot sustain it against social disapproval.
Ax ÷£õßÓ BuµÄ \‰PzuõÀ HØP¨£mhuõP C¸UP ÷Ásk®.
\‰P® HØPõ©À Ax £¯ß£hõx.

Love can sustain only when it is stronger than the emotion of social acceptability.
Fº A¤¨¤µõ¯zøu Âh Á¾ÁõÚuõÚõÀ Põu¾US E°¸sk.
Fortune plays a major role here.
ö\ÀÁ® C[S ¤µuõÚ®.
Its playing that role from its own side is permissible, not from his side which will weaken his position.
£n® ¤µuõÚ©õP C¸UP»õ®. Ax £nzvØSa \›. hõº]US Ax \›Áµõx.
For 99% + 1% of people it is marriage, not Love.
99% + 1% ©UPÐUSz v¸©n® ÷uøÁ, AߤÀø».
Love is meant for those who are Romantic.
Põuø» |õk£ÁÝUS Aߦ ÷uøÁ.
Romance is adventurous, courts danger, Romance enjoys more because it is buried amidst danger.
PõuÀ B£zøu «Ó Bø\¨£k®, AÝ£ÂUS®, B£zxÒ ¦øu¢v¸US® Aßø£ PõuÀ wµ©õP |õk®.
Danger is the freshness of Freedom self-generating energy, as the soldier who enjoys in the front.
_u¢vµ Áõøh B£zvØSsk. ÷£õºUPÍzvÀ EÒθ¢x GÊ® õ® vzv¨£øu¨ ÷£õÀ CÛUS®.
13.                  
"Our habits of expence make us too dependant, and there are not many in my rank of life who can afford to marry without some attention to money."
"G[PÐøh¯ ÁõÌUøP •øÓ, AvP® ©ØÓÁºPøÍa \õº¢x C¸US®£i BUQÂkQÓx. £nzvØS ]Ôx ©v¨¦ öPõkUPõ©À, v¸©n® ö\´x öPõÒÁuØS, GßøÚ ÷£õßÓ {ø»°À C¸¨£ÁºPÒ £»µõÀ •i¯õx."
 
 
14.                  
"Is this," thought Elizabeth, "meant for me?" And she coloured at the idea; but, recovering herself, said in a lively tone, "And pray, what is the usual price of an earl's younger son? Unless the elder brother is very sickly, I suppose you would not ask above fifty thousand pounds."
"Cx GÚUPõPa ö\õÀ»¨£mhuõ" GßÖ {øÚzu G¼\ö£zvß •P® ©õÔ¯x, BÚõÀ _uõ›zxU öPõsk P»P»¨£õP¨ ÷£\ Bµ®¤zuõÒ." J¸ ¤µ¦Âß Cøͯ ©PÝUS \õuõµn©õP GßÚ Âø»? ‰zu \÷Põuµß ªPÄ® EhÀ|»® SßÔ¯ÁÚõP C¸¢uõö»õȯ, 50,000 £ÄÛØS÷©À ÷PmP ©õmjºPÒ GÚ |®¦Q÷Óß."
44.     As she provokes Darcy, here she draws him out on marriage portion.
hõº]ø¯ QÍÔ¯x ÷£õÀ ÂÀ¼¯®ì Áõø¯¨ ¤k[Q GßÚ Áµum]øn ÷Áq® GÚU ÷PmQÓõÒ.
45.     “Is this meant for me”.
Cx GÚUPõPÁõ?
Gallantry devoid of flirting is noble.
ö£sPÎh® SøÓÁØÓ ©›¯õøu²hß |h¨£x Ezu©®.
Had he liked her, it was unbecoming of him to tell that to her.
AÁÝUS AÁøͨ ¤izv¸¢uõÀ AøuU TÖÁx \[Ph®.
To express that liking with no intention of marriage is flirting.
v¸©n A¤¨¤µõ¯ªßÔ AUP¸zøu öÁΰkÁx öPõg_ÁuõS®.
It is certainly gallant for him to love her.
AÁß AÁøÍ Â¸®¦Áx E¯º¢u |øh•øÓ.
To be gallant refraining from flirting and to be true as a gentleman, he can only give her a feeling of what he is.
öPõg_Áøuz uºzx E¯º¢u •øÓ°À ¤›¯¨£kÁx, ¤µ¦ÄUS›¯ |øh•øÓ. AÁß ©Ú® AÁÒ AÔ¯»õ®.
The colonel genuinely liked her but she was not one he could marry.
PºÚ¾US AÁøͨ ¤iUS®, v¸©nzvØS ÁÈ°Àø».
For him to tell her that obvious fact is indelicate.
C¢u öÁΨ£øh¯õÚ ö\´vø¯ AÁß TÖÁx uº© \[Ph®.
The intensity of that indelicacy indirectly made him seek relief in speaking about Darcy’s triumph.
\[Ph® wµ©õÚuõÀ hõº]ø¯¨ £ØÔ¨ ÷£]z v¸¨v¨£kQÓõß.
Elizabeth carries in her all the strength of her father’s disappointed married life.
v¸©nzvÀ uP¨£Úõº H©õØÓzøu G¼\ö£z uõ[Q Á¸QÓõÒ.
He knew he was disappointed and did not know what to do.
uP¨£Úõ¸US H©õ¢ux öu›²®, GßÚ ö\´Áx GÚz öu›¯ÂÀø».
His whole aspiration for a happy married life of love had become subconscious and grew there finding a full expression in the next generation in a daughter.
\¢÷uõå©õÚ v¸©n® uP¨£Úõ¸US ©Ó¢x ÷£õ´ ©Úzvß BÇzvØS¨ ÷£õ´ Akzu uø»•øÓ°À ©PÒ ÁõÌÂÀ GÊQÓx.
Her power comes from all these aspects of 1) subconscious, 2) next generation 3) inverted disappointment 4) her being a daughter expressing his masculine ambition as feminine intensity.
G¼\ö£zvß \Uv 1) BÌ©Ú®, 2) Akzu uø»•øÓ, 3) H©õØÓ® uø»R÷Ç ©õÔ¯x, 4) ö£snõP C¸¢x uP¨£Úõº ¸¨£zøu wµ©õP¨ §ºzv ö\´Áx BQ¯ÁØÔ¼¸¢x GÊQÓx.
Its maturity is seen as lively playfulness expressing as fine eyes.
Auß •vºa] £Í£ÍUS® PsPÎß JίõQÓx.
Its power defies society as Mr. Bennet is ready to explode throwing the society outside, though he dare not do it.
Ax \‰Pzøu¨ ¦ÓUPoUPÁÀ»x. Mr.ö£ßÚm G›©ø»¯õP öÁiUS® {ø»°¼¸¢uõ¾®, öÁiUPÂÀø».
15.                  
He answered her in the same style, and the subject dropped. To interrupt a silence which might make him fancy her affected with what had passed, she soon afterwards said –
AÁ¸® A÷u £õo°À AÁÐUS £v»Îzuõº, ¤ÓS A¢u Âå¯zøu¨£ØÔ ÷£_Áøu {ÖzvÚº. |h¢uøu¨£ØÔ {øÚzx AÁº \[Ph¨£kQÓõ÷µõ GÚ {øÚzu AÁÒ, ö©ÍÚzøuU Pø»US® Ásn® ÂøµÂÀ ÷©¾® ÷£\»õÚõÒ.
46.      “He answered her in the same style”.
A÷u £õo°À AÁß £vÀ TÔÚõß.
To answer a joke by a joke avoids the question.
|øPa_øÁUS |øPa _øÁ¯õÀ £vÀ TÖÁx ÷PÒÂø¯z ukUS®.
He has a serious issue in his mind of marrying her.
wµ©õP AÁøÍz v¸©n® ö\´²® Gsn® AÁß ©Úzv¾ÒÍx.
He knew the circumstances would not permit it.
\¢uº¨£® Ch® uµõx GÚ AÁß AÔÁõß.
She inadvertently comes to the topic.
AÁÒ PõµnªßÔ A¢u Âå¯zvØS Á¸QÓõÒ.
He avoids the topic by a joke.
÷P¼¯õÚ AÁß Aøu »USQÓõß.
When life opens an opportunity, Man by his choice shuts it in this fashion.
ÁõÌUøP Áõ´¨ø£ EØ£zv ö\´²®ö£õÊx ©Ûuß C¨£i Aøu ©ÖUQÓõß.
Wickham only wanted her as a source of information to scandalise Darcy.
hõº]ø¯ A®£»¨£kzu ÂUPõ® AÁøÍU P¸Â¯õP ÷ÁsiÚõß.
He never came close to marriage.
AÁÎhª¸¢x ö\´v¯Ô¯ ¸®¤Úõß. v¸©nzøu¨ £ØÔ¨ ÷£\ÂÀø».
Had the colonel explored the possibility of proposing to her, apart from its possibility for either, surely it would have opened unseen opportunities.
Proposal öPõkUS® Áõ´¨ø£U PºÚÀ P¸v°¸¢uõÀ |õ® AÔ¯õu Áõ´¨¦PÒ GÊ¢v¸US®. v¸©n® |h¨£x ÷ÁÖ.
Life constantly touches us; we constantly close.
ÁõÌÄ öuõhº¢x |®ø©z wskQÓx. |õ® öuõhº¢x ©ÖUQ÷Óõ®.
Our preconceived opinion decides our opportunities.
|õ® {øÚzxU öPõsi¸¨£x |® Áõ´¨¦USz uøh.
Between Elizabeth and the colonel there was no real opportunity, but any opportunity may arise.
PºÚÀ G¼\ö£zvøh÷¯ Áõ´¨¦ GߣvÀø». BÚõÀ G¢u Áõ´¨¦® GÇ»õ®.
Between Darcy and her, the possibilities were pregnant.
hõº]US® AÁÐUSªøh÷¯ Áõ´¨¦PÒ ÁÍ©õÚøÁ.
He closed it and she turned hostile to the opportunity.
hõº] AøuU öPkzx Âmhõß. AÁÒ GvµõÚõÒ.
Opportunities are all around, ever present.
Áõ´¨¦PÒ |®ø©a `Ì¢xÒÍÚ. AøÁ CÀ»õu ÷|µªÀø».
Mostly they are silently present.
ö£¸®£õ¾® AøÁ ö©ÍÚ©õP GÊ®.
Occasionally they enter our lives.
H÷uõ J¸ \©¯® |® ÁõÌÂÀ ~øDz®.
Rarely they repeat.
«sk® Á¸Áx A›x.
Only in the rarest of occasions they persist and realise in one’s life.
A§ºÁ©õÚ ÷|µ® Áõ´¨¦ Á¼²Özv ußøÚ¨ §ºzv ö\´x öPõÒЮ.
Elizabeth was a beneficiary of an opportunity that pressed upon her more than once and insisted on realising itself.
«sk® «sk® Á¢x Á¼²Özv Áõ´¨¦ G¼\ö£z ÁõÌÂÀ ußøÚ¨ §ºzv ö\´x öPõshx.
16.                  
"I imagine your cousin brought you down with him chiefly for the sake of having somebody at his disposal. I wonder he does not marry, to secure a lasting convenience of that kind. But perhaps his sister does as well for the present, and, as she is under his sole care, he may do what he likes with her."
"AÁß ö\õÀÁøuö¯À»õ® }[PÒ ÷Pm¥ºPÒ GߣuØPõPzuõß E[PÐøh¯ \÷Põuµß E[PøÍ C[S AøÇzx Á¢v¸UQÓõß GÚ |õß {øÚUQ÷Óß. Cx÷£õ» J¸ ö\ÍP›¯zvØPõP, AÁß v¸©n® ö\´x öPõÒÍ ©õmhõß GÚ |®¦Q÷Óß. BÚõÀ C¨÷£õøuUS AÁÝøh¯ HÁ¾US AÁß u[øP |ßÓõP÷Á JzxøÇUQÓõÒ ÷£õ¼¸UQÓx. AÁÝøh¯ •Ê £õxPõ¨¤Àuõß AÁÒ C¸¨£uõÀ, AÁøÍ, uß Â¸¨£¨£i GßÚ ÷Ásk©õÚõ¾® ö\´¯»õ®."
47.     She thinks aloud about Darcy’s ways of securing a companion and asks why he should not marry. On her mind is Darcy’s marriage. It makes her think of Miss Darcy and unconsciously touches upon a sensitive event in Miss Darcy’s life. It is worth noting in a few days that event was described to her and in a few months, that event came to her family.
hõº] xøn ÷ukÁøu¨ £ØÔ²® Hß AÁß v¸©n® ö\´x öPõÒÍUThõx GÚÄ® ÷PmkÂmk AÁß u[øPø¯¨ £ØÔ¨ ÷£_QÓõÒ. AÁøͯԯõ©À AÁß u[øP Ki¨ ÷£õP •¯ßÓøu AÁÒ SÔ¨¤kQÓõÒ. ]» |õÎÀ AÆÂÁµ® AÁøÍz ÷ui Á¸Áx®, ]» ©õu[PÎÀ Ax÷Á G¼éö£z ÃmiÀ {PÌÁøu²® |õ® P¸u ÷Ásk®.
48.     Her thoughts naturally go to Darcy.
49.     “your cousin brought you down with him chiefly for the sake of having somebody at his disposal”.
xønUPõP hõº] E[PøÍ AøÇzx Á¢uõµõ?
Companionship is socially necessary.
F›À ÁõÇ xøn ÷uøÁ.
Darcy is in a position to command a colonel for this purpose.
C¢u ÷Áø»US hõº]¯õÀ J¸ PºÚø» AøÇzx Áµ •iQÓx.
Elizabeth says a wife will serve the purpose better.
©øÚ°¸¢uõÀ CuØS Eu¯õS® GßÖ G¼\ö£z TÔÚõÒ.
Her subconscious understanding or wish inadvertantly escapes her mouth, not realising that her intention could be perceived.
©Úzvß BÇzv¾ÒÍ Gsn® AÁøÍ AÔ¯õ©À öÁÎ Á¸QÓx.
uß Gsn® öÁΨ£k® GÚ AÁÒ AÔ¯ÂÀø».

In talking of Bingley or Netherfield, she is sensitively aware that Darcy may misconstrue.
ö|uº¥Àm, ¤[¼ø¯¨ £ØÔ hõº]²hß ÷£]¯ö£õÊx uß ©Ú® öÁΨ£mk Âk® GÚ Ag]ÚõÒ.
She is unaware here as she is subconscious.
C¨ö£õÊx ußøÚ¯Ô¯õ©À ÷£_QÓõÒ.
It is interesting to note that when the colonel distantly touches upon marriage, she directly suggests that.
PºÚÀ _miU Põmi¯ v¸©nzøu G¼\ö£z GkzxU PõmkQÓõÒ.
She told him of Lydia’s elopement ostensibly because Darcy came into the middle of her crying.
¼i¯õ Ki¨ ÷£õÚøu hõº]°h® TÔ¯uØS öÁΨ£øh¯õÚ Põµn® AÁß A¢u ÷|µ® AÁÒ AÊx öPõsi¸US®ö£õÊx Á¢ux.
Had she wanted to keep it away from him she could have excused herself saying it was a too personal problem.
©øÓUP ¸®¤°¸¢uõÀ ö\õ¢u Â寮 Gߣx GÎx.
Darcy, in spite of curiosity, would never ask to know.
AÔ¯ Bø\°¸¢uõ¾® hõº] ÷PmP¨ ÷£õÁvÀø».
She was half-conscious that he might help and that made her speak it out to him which surprised Mrs. Gardiner.
hõº]¯õÀ EuÁ •i²® GßÓ AøµSøÓ {øÚÄ AÁøͨ ÷£\a ö\õÀ¼¯x. Mrs.PõºiÚº Ba\›¯¨£mhõº.
Elizabeth is one in whom her subconscious urges press for utterance.
BÌ ©Ú® G¼\ö£zøu ÷£\a ö\õÀÁx AÁÒ _£õÁ®.
It is so because Mr. Bennet’s subconscious aspiration is urging her subconsciously.
Ax Mr. ö£ßÚmiß BÌ ©Ú®.
The father is there in her subconsciously, the mother is there fully in her body unconsciously.
uõ¯õº Eh¼¾®, uP¨£Úõº BÌ ©Úzv¾® C¸UQÓõºPÒ.
It is according to the rule the wrong side comes first, as her mother’s falsehood emerges first with Wickham.
÷Áshõux •u¼À Á¸® Gߣx \mh®.
uõ¯õº ö£õ´ •u¼À ÂUPõªh® öÁÎ Á¸QÓx.
 
 
50.     “Perhaps his sister does as well for the present”.
uØ\©¯® AÁÝøh¯ u[øP ÷£õx®.
She wants only a sister to occupy the place till she enters the scene!
uõß A¢u ìuõÚzvØS Á¸® Áøµ u[øP°¸UP»õ® GßQÓõÒ.
The subconscious interest is not general, but precise.
©Úzvß BÇ® ö£õxÁõÚuÀ», SÔ¨£õÚx©õS®.
It is such subconscious as well as conscious interest of many in one that precipitates as the actuality later.
Cx ÷£õßÓ BÌ ©Ú Enºa]PÒ AÀ»x £»º J¸Áøµ¨ £ØÔ {øÚ¨£x ö\¯»õ´ ñnzvÀ |hUQÓx.
Darcy is not one in whom she is directly interested.
AÁÐUS hõº] «x ÷|µi¯õÚ BºÁªÀø».
But this is the measure of interest she takes in him.
BÚõÀ Cx÷Á AÁÒ AÁß «x öPõskÒÍ BºÁ®.
It is the interest a wealthy man usually evokes.
ö£¸® £nUPõµß «x Cx ÷£õßÓ BºÁö©Ê®.
Such keen interest in him justifies the proposal in the evening.
AßÖ ©õø» Á¢u proposal US C¢uz wµ BºÁ® Põµn®.
It is characteristic she has not asked the colonel about Wickham.
PºÚ¼h® AÁÒ ÂUPõø©¨ £ØÔ Â\õ›UPõux PÁÛUPzuUPx.
Perhaps she has no reason to check Wickham’s facts.
ÂUPõ® TÔ¯ÁØøÓ AÁÒ •ÊÁx©õP |®¤ ÂmhõÒ.
Or, when with the colonel Wickham falls into the rear.
PºÚø»¨ £õºUS®ö£õÊx ÂUPõ® {øÚÄ GÇ ÁÈ°Àø».
Either way that evening Wickham’s infatuation in her materially gives way.
AßÖ ©õø» ÂUPõ® «v¸¢x |®¤UøP ^µÈ¢ux.
As long as Wickham ruled over her Mind Darcy was not able to deal with her positively.
ÂUPõ® AÁÒ ©Úzv¼¸¢uÁøµ hõº]¯õÀ AÁøÍ ö|¸[P •i¯ÂÀø».
The colonel only confirms her views on Darcy.
PºÚÀ |hzøu ÂUPõ® TÔ¯øu EÖv¨£kzv¯x.
Darcy does not confirm her views on Wickham.
hõº] ÂUPõø©¨ £ØÔ AÁÒ {øÚ¨£øu EÖv ö\´¯ÂÀø».
She was one brought up in freedom.
AÁÒ _u¢vµ©õP ÁͺUP¨£mhÁÒ.
Darcy was one who denied freedom to one and all.
hõº] GÁ¸US® _u¢vµ©Î¨£ÁÛÀø».
The proposal is a free interchange.
Proposaluøh¯ØÓ Eøµ¯õhÀ.
The colonel freely enters into the fray and plays his part to ignite her wrath.
PºÚÀ Aµ[QÀ _u¢vµ©õP ~øÇ¢x AÁÒ BzvµzøuU QÍÖQÓõß.
Her being upset by the colonel’s news presages her being violently racked that evening.
PºÚÀ ö\õØPÒ AÁøÍU P»US•ß, •ßÚõÒ {PÌa]PÒ AÁøÍ Bmh® Põn øÁzuÚ.
17.                  
"No," said Colonel Fitzwilliam, "that is an advantage which he must divide with me. I am joined with him in the guardianship of Miss Darcy."
"•i¯õx. A¢u¨ ö£õÖ¨ø£ AÁß GßÝhß £[S ÷£õmkU öPõÒÍ ÷Ásk®. |õÝ®, AÁÝ® ÷\º¢xuõß ªì. hõº]°ß £õxPõÁ»µõP C¸UQ÷Óõ®."
51.     “that is an advantage which he must divide with me”.
A¢u E›ø©ø¯ hõº] GßÝhß £Qº¢x öPõÒÍ ÷Ásk®.
To him it is not a trust, but an advantage.
PºÚ¾US Ax ö£õÖ¨¤Àø», Ax J¸ E›ø©.
Georgiana figuring here is the subtle advance information of what Darcy will be writing the next morning.
©Ö|õÒ hõº] áõºâ¯õÚõøÁ¨ £ØÔ GÊu¨ ÷£õÁx •ß Tmi C[S AÔÂUP¨£kQÓx.
While Caroline wants Georgiana for Bingley, she wants her as a treasured sister-in-law whose charge the colonel feels as an advantage.
Põµ¼ß áõºÛ¯õÚõøÁ¨ ö£õUQå©õPU P¸v ¤[¼US ©øÚ¯õP {øÚUQÓõÒ.
PºÚÀ AÁÐUS iµìi¯õP C¸¨£øu J¸ Á\v²ÒÍ E›ø©°ß ö£¸ø©¯õP {øÚUQÓõÒ.
She has an intense deep urge for Darcy, Pemberley and Georgiana.
Põµ¼ÝUS hõº], ö£®£º¼, áõºâ¯õÚõ ªPÄ® •UQ¯®.
It is a subconscious urge.
AÁÒ BÇzvÀ ©ÚzuõÀ AÁØøÓ |õkQÓõÒ.
The subconscious can sometimes be sanctioned by the Superconscious.
BÌ ©Ú Bø\Pøͨ £µ©õz©õ HØ£xsk.
The sanction makes them meet in the conscient.
£µ©õz©õ HØ£uõÀ BÌ ©Ú•® £µ©õz©õÄ® ©ÛuÛÀ \¢vUQßÓÚ.
Elizabeth’s subsequent meeting Georgiana on such terms of adoration confirms the sanction.
¤ßÚõÀ áõºâ¯õÚõøÁ G¼\ö£z \¢÷uõå©õP \¢v¨£x £µ©õz©õÂß EzuµÂ¸¨£øu öu›ÂUQÓx.
Elizabeth’s fondness of Pemberley extended to Georgiana is shown in the intense adoration of Georgiana.
ö£®£º¼ «xÒÍ Bø\ áõºâ¯õÚõ «xÒÍ £›ÁõPz öu›QÓx.
The subconscious and superconscious meet in the subliminal.
£µ©õz©õÄ®, BÌ ©Ú•®, Ai ©ÚzvÀ \¢vUQßÓÚ.
We see the subliminal plane coming to the surface when Elizabeth and Georgiana meet.
Ai©Ú® ÷©ö»Ê¢x Á¸Áøu áõºÛ¯õÚõÄ®, G¼\ö£zx® \¢v¨£vÀ PõsQ÷Óõ®.
It is the same subliminal that contains Wickham and elopement.
A÷u Ai ©ÚzvÀ ÂUPõ® Ki¨ ÷£õÚxÒÍx.
When they meet Wickham has eloped with Lydia.
áõºâ¯õÚõÄ® G¼\ö£zx® \¢vUS®ö£õÊx ÂUPõ® Ki¨ ÷£õ´Âmhõß.
Georgiana represents Lydia.
áõºâ¯õÚõ ¼i¯õÂß ¤µv{v.
She is the link between Wickham and Darcy.
hõº]US® ÂUPõ•US® Cøh÷¯ áõºâ¯õÚõ C¸UQÓõÒ.
The subtle plane prepares every event ahead.
`m_©÷»õPzvÀ G¢u {PÌa]²® •ßTmi GÊQÓx.
There is no physical event that is not prepared in the subtle plane.
|hUS® G¢u {PÌa]²® `m_©zvÀ GÇõuvÀø».
We see only indications as omens.
C¢u `\P[PøÍ \SÚ©õPU PõsQ÷Óõ®.
It is possible to see the subtle acts for each of the physical acts, if we patiently look for it.
{uõÚ©õPU PÁÛzuõÀ JÆöÁõ¸ {PÌa]ø¯²® `m_©÷»õP® •ß Tmi AÔÂzux öu›²®.
18.                  
"Are you, indeed? And pray what sort of guardians do you make? Does your charge give you much trouble? Young ladies of her age are sometimes a little difficult to manage, and if she has the true Darcy spirit, she may like to have her own way."
"}[PЩõ? G¢u ©õv›¯õÚ £õxPõÁ»µõP }[PÒ C¸Á¸® C¸UQÕºPÒ GßÖ ö\õÀ¾[PÒ £õºUP»õ®? C¢u ö£õÖ¨¦ E[PÐUS ªPÄ® ]µ©zøuU öPõkUQÓuõ? AÁøͨ÷£õ» CÍÁ¯x ö£sPøÍ \©õΨ£x ]» \©¯[PÎÀ ªPÄ® Pèh©õP C¸US®, AÁЮ hõº]ø¯¨÷£õ»÷Á øu›¯\õ¼¯õP C¸¢uõÀ AÁЮ, uõß Â¸®¤¯£i÷¯ ö\¯À£kÁõÒ."
52.     “Pray what sort of guardians do you make?”
}[PÒ G¨£i¨£mh Põºi¯ÚõP C¸UQÕºPÒ?
This is the original tone of Elizabeth that mildly taunts everyone as she is an iconoclast in some sense.
G¢u \mhzøu²® «Ö® _£õÁ•ÒÍÁÒ G¼\ö£z. Cx÷Á AÁÐøh¯ ö\õ¢u SµÀ. GÁøµ²® xa\©õP¨ ÷£_®.
One reason for her attractiveness is this defiant attitude.
Gøu²® ©ÖUS® ©Ú{ø» ¤ÓøµU PÁµÁÀ»x.
Her perception is subtly penetrative.
AÁÒ £õºøÁ `m_©©õP Fk¸Á ÁÀ»x.
She involuntarily touches the dangerous sensitivity.
ußøÚ¯Ô¯õ©À B£zuõÚ Âå¯[PøÍa ^skÁõÒ.
Her coming to the topic of guardianship, his alertness, Darcy’s writing about it in the letter are all of one piece.
áõºâ¯õÚõøÁ¨ £ØÔ AÁÒ ÷£_Áx, PºÚÀ Avºa]²ÖÁx, hõº] PiuzvÀ Aøu GÊxÁx BQ¯øÁ JßÖ ÷£õßÓøÁ.
One reason for her solicitude for Georgiana is Wickham made love to her. She longs to be loved by him too.
ÂUPõ® áõºâ¯õÚõøÁ |õi¯x, AÁÐUS áõºâ¯õÚõ «x £›øÁ HØ£kzxQÓx. ußøÚ²® AÁß Â¸®£ ÷Ásk® GÚ {øÚUQÓõÒ.
The superconscient sanctions not necessarily the right but what is real to Nature.
£µ©õzøÁÂØS \›¯õÚøÁ Hئøh¯x Gߣxhß, C¯ØøP°À EÒÍøu²® Ax HØS®.
It is natural for any woman to whom Wickham shows such positive preference to long for his affection.
ÂUPõ® AÁÒ «x AUPøµ öPõshuõÀ, AÁß ¤›¯zøu AÁÒ |õkÁx C¯À¦.
It is the biological woman in her, not the social or psychological woman.
Fº {øÚ¨£x, ©Ú® ÂøÇÁx BQ¯ÁØøÓz uõsi EhÀ ¸®¦Áxsk. Ax AÁÎh® ö\¯À£kQÓx.
As Darcy has not yet proposed, she is mentally free to love Wickham though he is not faithful.
hõº]°ßproposalCßÝ® ÁµÂÀø». AuÚõÀ AÁÒ ©Ú® ÂUPõ® «xÒÍx. ÂUPõ® »Q²® AÁÒ Â»PÂÀø».
For a chaste woman, it will be a disgusting sensation.
EÒÍ® Pئøh¯uõÚõÀ, Aaö\¯À öÁÖ¨£õP C¸US®.
The mother in her is biologically more real than the father in her.
uP¨£Úõ›ß Snzøu Âh uõ¯õ›ß Sn® AÁÎh® ªøP¯õP EÒÍx.
Elizabeth was not aiming to be an ideal woman, she only prided in being an object of Wickham’s attention.
G¼\ö£z C»m]¯¨ ö£snõP {øÚUPÂÀø». ÂUPõªß AߤØS¨ £õzvµ©õP ÷Ásk® Gߣ÷u C»m]¯®.
The more important truth is man or woman loves those who are false because he or she is false.
©Ûu÷Úõ ö£s÷nõ ö£õ´©¯©õP C¸¨£uõÀ ö£õ´ø¯ ¸®¤ |õkQÓõºPÒ Gߣx Cøu Âh •UQ¯®.
Attraction of falsehood is stronger than the lady love or the handsome man.
AÇPøÚ Âh, AÇQø¯ Âh AÁ›h® EÒÍ ö£õ´°ß PÁºa] ö£›¯x.
After all Darcy has greater value for her as she loves the falsehood of Wickham.
AÁÒ ÂUPõø© ¸®¤Úõ¾®, hõº] AÁøͨ ö£õ¸zuÁøµ E¯º¢uÁß.
 
 
53.     “Sometimes a little difficult to manage”.
]» \©¯® \©õÎUP •i¯õ©Ø ÷£õS®.
In the subtle plane she perceives Lydia’s future elopement.
G¼\ö£z `m_© ÷»õPzvÀ ¼i¯õ Ki¨ ÷£õP¨ ÷£õÁøuU PõsQÓõÒ.
Since meeting Wickham she had deep urges like Lydia.
ÂUPõø©U Pshv¼¸¢x ¼i¯õ ÷£õÀ AÁÐUS ÷ÁP® GÊQÓx.
To control Man is to manage.
©ÛuøÚ \©õΨ£x ©õ÷Úäö©sm.
Material management needs intelligent exertion.
ö£õ¸ÒPøÍ {ºÁõP® ö\´¯ ¦zv\õ¼zuÚ©õP ÷Áø» ö\´¯ ÷Ásk®.
To manage events one needs experience.
{PÌa]PøÍ \©õÎUP AÝ£Á® ÷Ásk®.
To manage youth in your charge is most difficult.
|® ö£õÖ¨¤¾ÒÍ CøÍbøµU Psm÷µõÀ ö\´Áx ]µ©®.
To manage oneself is the ultimate management.
uß ©Ú® Pmk¨£kÁ÷u •iÁõÚx.
He who manages himself can manage the world.
ußøÚ \©õΨ£ÁÚõÀ E»øP BÍ •i²®.
For her age Elizabeth has experience and judgement.
AÁÒ Á¯vØS G¼\ö£zvß AÝ£Á•®, {uõÚ•® ö£›¯øÁ.
With her energy and her mother’s urges she must have had a hard time at the age of 15.
uõ¯õ›ß ÷ÁP•®, uß _Ö_Ö¨¦® AvP®. 15 B® Á¯vÀ AÁÒ AvP ]µ©¨£mi¸¨£õÒ.
Her subconscious urges, as they had no superconscient sanction, died a natural death.
£õuõÍzvß ÷ÁP® £µ©õz©õÂß BuµÂÀ»õ©À uõ÷Ú ö\zx Âmhx.
Her own inner urges helped her understand Georgiana.
uß EÒ ©Ú {ø» áõºÛ¯õÚõøÁ¨ ¦›¢x öPõÒÍ EuÄQÓx.
With no prospect of marriage and great domestic freedom, no wonder she had unwelcome urges.
v¸©n Áõ´¨¤À»õ©À, _u¢vµ©õÚ ÃmiÀ, ÷Áshõu {øÚÄPÒ GÊÁx \Pá®.
To accomplish a thing for which one has no skill is difficult.
uÚUS vÓø©°À»õu ChzvÀ Põ›¯zøu •i¨£x Pèh®.
The range of her topics, the level of her conversation, her ready wit is fascinating to the colonel.
AÁÒ ÷£_® Âå¯[PÒ, AÁÒ Eøµ¯õh¼ß uµ®, ]Ó¢u ¦zv PºÚ¾US ukUP •i¯õu PÁºa]ø¯ AÎUQÓx.
In their conversation it is she who shines.
C¸Á¸® ÷£_®ö£õÊx AÁ÷Í ¤µPõ]UQÓõÒ.
No wonder he has thought of taking a step to marriage.
PºÚÀ v¸©nzøu¨ £ØÔ¨ ÷£]¯x ¯¨¤Àø».
A bachelor has a fascination to discuss engagements.
v¸©n©õPõuÁº v¸©nzøu¨ £ØÔ¨ ÷£\¨ ¤›¯¨£kÁõº.
Unmarried men are not free to talk to unmarried girls any topic they wish.
v¸©n©õPõuÁº v¸©n©õPõu ö£sPÎh® GÀ»õ Âå¯zøu¨ £ØÔ²® ÷£] Âh •i¯õx.
Still the borderline cases are of great interest.
C¸¢uõ¾® GÀø»z wskÁx CÛUS®.
The explosion of that evening comes here subtly as headache.
AßÖ ©õø» |h¢uøÁ `m_©©õP uø»Á¼¯õP ©õÖQÓx.
 
 
54.     “If she has the true Darcy spirit, she may like to have her own way”.
hõº] _£õÁª¸¢uõÀ, AÁÎèh¨£i÷¯ |h¨£õÒ.
Elizabeth is penetrating enough to deduce from what she knew of Darcy Georgiana’s spirit of independence.
hõº]ø¯¨ £ØÔ uõÚÔ¢uv¼¸¢x áõºâ¯õÚõÂß _£õÁzøu Fk¸Â¯Ô¯ •¯ÀQÓõÒ.
She spoke as if she knew of the elopement plan.
áõºâ¯õÚõ Ki¨÷£õP •¯ßÓøu AÔ¢uÁÒ ÷£õ»¨ ÷£]ÚõÒ.
From that angle, Elizabeth is keenly perceptive of affairs.
CU÷PõnzvÀ £õºzuõÀ G¼\ö£z Âå¯ bõÚ•øh¯ÁÒ.
From the subtle plane, she senses what is taking place in the subtle plane.
`m_© PnUS¨£i, `m_© E»øP AÔ¢x ÷£_QÓõÒ.
Lydia is hatching her plans maybe subconsciously.
¼i¯õ BÌ¢x vmhzøu ©ÚzvÀ E¸ÁõUSQÓõÒ.
On her return Jane Austen says the name Wickham was heard often in Lydia’s speech.
G¼\ö£z v¸®¤ Á¸®ö£õÊx ¼i¯õøÁ Kmh¼À \¢vzuö£õÊx ÂUPõ® ö£¯º AÁÐøh¯ Áõ°À Ai£mhx.
Elizabeth’s insinuation about Georgiana came from her sensing the fact.
C¢u Â寮 E¸ÁõÁøu G¼\ö£z AÔ¢uuõÀ áõºÛ¯õÚõøÁ¨ £ØÔ A¨£i {øÚzuõÒ, ÷£]ÚõÒ.
Elizabeth’s joy in insinuation is enough for Lydia to run away.
_miU Põmk® \¢÷uõå® Ki¨÷£õP¨ ÷£õx®.
Her hatred of Darcy rising from his abuse is powerful.
AÁß vmi¯uõÀ GÊ¢u öÁÖ¨¦ BÇ©õÚx.
Especially as she did not openly abuse him to others, it collects below and collects vehemence.
£»›h•® AÁøÚ AÁÒ vmhõuuõÀ öÁÖ¨¦ ©øÓ¢x Áͺ¢x Û¯® ö£ØÓx.
The colonel would like to marry Georgiana for her £30,000. Trust in the hands of one with vested interest is unwholesome.
PºÚÀ £30,000UPõP áõºâ¯õÚõøÁ ©nUP ¸®£»õ®.
uõ÷Ú Põºi¯ÚõP C¸¨£uõÀ Ax µ\©õPõx.

They are rules of substance of the human nature. Vested interests are real.
_£õÁ® BÌ¢v¸¨£x ö\¯À£k® \mh[PÐÒÍÚ. ö\õ¢u Buõ¯® {uº\Ú®.
They come to life if the occasion arises.
÷|µ® Á¢uõÀ AÁØÔØS E°º Á¸®.
A thought once conceived, always tends to effectuate.
GÊ¢u Gsn® ö\¯À£hz uÁÓõx.
Even in ideal conditions, perfection is impossible for this reason.
C»m]¯©õÚ \¢uº¨£[Pξ® CUPõµnzuõÀ SøÓø¯z uºUP •i¯õx.
Man has succeeded in several measures in several ways of disciplinings.
Pmk¨£õmøh ©Ûuß B°µ® ÁøPPÎÀ B°µ® AÍÂÀ \õvzxÒÍõß.
Sri Aurobindo says for his yoga, no discipline of this type will be useful. One has to outgrow the vibration.
§µn ÷¯õPzvØS CU Pmk¨£õöhÀ»õ® EuÁõx GßQÓõº £PÁõß. \õuPß CøuU PhUP ÷Ásk®.
19.                  
As she spoke she observed him looking at her earnestly; and the manner in which he immediately asked her why she supposed Miss Darcy likely to give them any uneasiness, convinced her that she had somehow or other got pretty near the truth. She directly replied –
AÁÒ ÷£]U öPõsi¸¢u ö£õÊx, AÁº ußøÚ EßÛ¨£õP £õº¨£øuU PÁÛzuõÒ. Hß ªì. hõº], AÁºPÐUS HuõÁx \[Phzøuz u¸ÁõÒ GÚ AÁÒ {øÚUQÓõÒ GßÖ AÁº ÷Pmh Âu®, AÁÒ HÓzuõÇ Esø©ø¯÷¯uõß TÔ°¸UQÓõÒ Gߣøu |®£a ö\´ux. AÁÒ ÷|µi¯õP £v»ÎzuõÒ,
55.     Unconsciously she touched upon a sensitive information about Miss Darcy. Emotions discover news undisclosed by mind.
56.     The Colonel suspects she has heard of the elopement.
57.     Elopement in the air makes her touch upon it.
58.     “She observed him looking at her earnestly”.
PºÚø» EØÖ ÷|õUQ PÁÛzuõÒ.
This is an observation that tries to know her thought.
AÁÝøh¯ Gsn[PøͯԲ® PÁÚªx.
At all serious moments people instinctively observe like this.
•UQ¯©õÚ ÷|µ[PÎÀ ©Ûuß C¨£i PÁÛ¨£õß.
By such an observation her thoughts will be audible in his mind.
A¨£iU PÁÛzuõÀ AÁÒ Gsn® AÁß ©ÚvÀ J¼US®.
Here the Mind relates to Mind through the sense of the eye.
CÆÁÈ ©Ú® ©Úzxhß Ps ‰»©õPz öuõhº¦ öPõÒQÓx.
She did see what he is looking for.
AÁß GßÚ Gvº£õºUQÓõß GÚ AÁÒ AÔ¢x öPõshõÒ.
All and this penetration cannot get the fact he has in Mind.
CÆÁÍÄ Fk¸Äu¾® AÁß ©Úzøu AÔ¯ •i¯õx.
It can only be sensed, not known as certain.
JµÍÄUS Enµ»õ®, öuÎÁõP AÔ¯ •i¯õx.
Social life is before a curtain.
\‰P ÁõÌÂß •ß Kº vøµ²ÒÍx.
Behind the curtain there is a whole world hidden.
vøµ°ß ¤ß Kº E»P® J΢xÒÍx.
The colonel’s curve came close to her curve of life, but intended in Darcy’s proposal.
PºÚ¼ß £õøu ÁõÌÂß £õøuø¯ ö|¸[Q Á¢x proposal¼À •i¢ux.
It is a great moment in the lives of all the three.
C®‰Á›ß Áõ̾® Ax ö£›¯ ÷|µ®.
Darcy is a conscious instrument.
CuØS hõº] ußøÚ¯Ô¢u P¸Â.
She is a subconscious field willing.
G¼\ö£z ©Úzvß BÇzvÀ AÁøÚ HØPz u¯õµõP C¸UQÓõÒ.
The colonel may not know everything in him is ready to act seriously in any direction, but the possibility did not arise.
ö\¯À£h PºÚÀ •ÊÁx® u¯õµõP C¸¨£øu AÔ¯õÂmhõ¾®, AÁß GuØS® u¯õº. \¢uº¨£® GÇÂÀø».
Darcy’s conscious wish got her subconscious wish through the intervening personality of the colonel.
hõº] ©Úuõµ ¸®¦Áøu AÁÒ ußøÚ¯Ô¯õ©À HØ£øu¨ §ºzv ö\´²® P¸Â PºÚÀ.
Darcy and Elizabeth meet in the subliminal but there is more work for Darcy, Elizabeth and Wickham.
hõº]²® G¼\ö£zx® Ai ©ÚzvÀ \¢vUQÓõºPÒ. ÷©¾® G¼\ö£z ÂUPõ®, hõº]US ÷Áø»²sk.
The colonel enters a pregnant field and disappears.
ÁÍ©õÚ Áõ´¨¤ÝÒ PºÚÀ ~øÇ¢uõß. A¨£i÷¯ ©øÓ¢uõß.
The subconscious, the superconscious coming down through the conscious, their meeting in the subliminal, opening and extending the plane to Wickham so that they may complete their part, all this that is in confusion here, clearly stands out at the end.
£õuõÍ•® £µ©õz©õÄ® ©ÛuÛÀ \¢vUQßÓÚ. Ax Ai ©Ú®. AuÚõÀ ÂUPõ•US Áõ´¨¦ GÊQÓx. Auß ‰»® AÁß uß £[øP {øÓ÷ÁØÓ •i²®. |õ® Põq® AøÚzx SǨ£[PЮ A[S öuÎÄÓ GÊQßÓÚ.
 
 
59.     “Somehow or other got pretty near the truth”.
G¨£i÷¯õ Esø©ø¯ AÁÒ Esø©ø¯ ö|¸[Q ÂmhõÒ.
The truth is she suspected Georgiana to be not under control.
áõºâ¯õÚõ Pmk¨£õmi¼¸UP ©õmhõÒ Gߣ÷u²sø©ö¯Ú AÁÒ AÔ¢uõÒ.
In the absence of father and mother, with a brother constantly away, it is natural for a young girl to exercise her freedom on the wrong side.
uõ´ uP¨£Úõº CÀ»õ©À, Asnß AiUPi öÁΰÀ ÷£õÚõÀ, ]Ö ö£s _u¢vµzøuz uÁÓõP¨ £¯ß£kzxÁõÒ Gߣ÷u²sø©.
Her penetration is true, or more than true.
AÁÒ Tº¢u £õºøÁ²sø©. Aøu²® Ph¢ux.
As the colonel knows it, it can suggest to her.
PºÚ¾USz öu›²® GߣuõÀ, AÁÝUS AÆÄsø© ÷uõßÖ®.
Knowing it is enough for it to be contagious.
öu›Áx ÷£õx®. Ax öuõzv Á¸®.
At this level of mental perception, it is instantaneously effective.
©Ú® Enº¢x AÔÁvÀ Ax ñnzvÀ £¼US®.
Mrs. Bennet wanting Bingley to take to Jane happened at the first moment. It happened by her intensity of thought.
¤[¼ ÷áÝUS ÷Ásk® GÚz uõ¯õº {øÚzux Eh÷Ú |h¢ux. AÁÐøh¯ wµ Gsn® £¼zux.
Grace acts even without this sanction.
C¢u P¸Â²ªßÔ A¸Ò ö\¯À£k®.
As Mrs. Bennet interfered with her own success, we interfere with the action of grace.
Mrs.ö£ßÚm uß öÁØÔUS GvµõP ö\¯À£kÁx ÷£õÀ, |õ® A¸ÐUS GvµõPa ö\¯À£kQ÷Óõ®.
’I want to be the mistress of Pemberley’ acted like that.
ö£®£º¼ ÷Ásk® GßÓx A¨£ia ö\¯À£mhx.
Wickham’s wish to scandalise Darcy became a fact the same moment.
ÂUPõ® hõº] «x Qͨ¤¯ ¦µÎ Ax ÷£õÀ Eh÷Ú £¼zux.
Mr. Bennet’s decision to pay the money to Gardiner brought him the information not to pay.
Mr.ö£ßÚm ø©zxÚ¸US £n® uµ •iÄ ö\´u ö£õÊx £n® ÷Áshõ® GÚ¨ £vÀ Á¢ux.
Charlotte’s desire to offer herself to Collins brought about such a result.
Põ¼ßøé ©nUP åõº÷»õm {øÚzux® A¨£i¨ £¼zux.
Wherever the atmosphere, character, mental atmosphere is fully free, events precipitate like this.
`ÇÀ, _£õÁ®, C¯ØøP°ß Cu©õÚ AµÁøn¨¦, •ÊÁx® öuÎÁõÚ Ch[PÎÀ, Põ›¯® Ax ÷£õÀ £¼US®.
When Lydia left for Newcastle Mrs. Bennets mind was freed from the one obsession she could not express. It was removed from her mind, Bingley came.
¼i¯õ {³÷P\À ÷£õÚ¤ß Mrs. ö£ßÚmøh BUµªzxU öPõsi¸¢ux Ax ÷£õÀ »Q¯Ähß, ¤[¼ Á¢uõß.
Darcy came to her with the proposal a second time after Darcy’s and her minds were cleared of the obstacles – His confession, her gratitude.
 
20.                  
"You need not be frightened. I never heard any harm of her; and I dare say she is one of the most tractable creatures in the world. She is a very great favourite with some ladies of my acquaintance -- Mrs. Hurst and Miss Bingley. I think I have heard you say that you know them."
"}[PÒ £¯¨£h ÷Ási¯ AÁ]¯ªÀø». AÁøͨ£ØÔ öPku»õP GxÄ® |õß ÷PÒ¨£hÂÀø». C¢u E»Pzv÷»÷¯ ªPÄ® \õxÁõÚ ö£sPÎÀ AÁЮ J¸zv GÚ GßÚõÀ {a\¯©õP ö\õÀ» •i²®. GÚUS |ßS öu›¢u ö£s©oPÍõÚ v¸©v. íºìm ©ØÖ® ªì. ¤[Q¼US ªPÄ® ¤izu©õÚÁÒ. E[PÐUS AÁºPøÍz öu›²® GßÖ }[PÒ ö\õÀ¼ |õß ÷Pmi¸¨£uõP {øÚUQ÷Óß."
60.      “I never heard any harm of her”.
áõºâ¯õÚõøÁ¨ £ØÔ |õß uÁÓõPU ÷PÒ¨£mhvÀø».
Till this moment she was psychological, real. This is social.
C¢u ÷|µ® Áøµ G¼\ö£z Esø©¯õP, F¸USP¢ux ÷£õ¾® ©Ú® HØS® ÁøP°À ÷£_QÓõÒ.
Man has to be social to relax from the psychological tension.
|õ¾ ÷£¸hß £ÇQÚõÀ ©Ú¨£õµ® SøÓ²®.
One’s growth is determined by the time he is psychological.
©Ú Áͺa] ©Ûu Áͺa].
This is also true of the balance of joy and sorrow.
Cx Á¸zu®, \¢÷uõåzvØS® ö£õ¸¢x®.
Equally it is true about enthusiasm and depression.
EØ\õPzvØS® ÷\õºÄUS® ö£õ¸¢x®.
About events, the atmosphere can allow only a certain amount of activities. It cannot sustain more.
`ÇÀ {PÌa]Pøͨ ö£õ¸zuÁøµ JµÍÄ uõß AÝ©vUS®, AuØS ÷©À uõ[Põx.
How many actions it can support depends upon the social energy augmented by and personal energies.
`ÇÀ GzuøÚ {PÌa]PÐUS BuµÄ u¸® Gߣx Fº G¢u AÍÄUS J¸Áøµ Bu›UQÓx Gߣøu¨ ö£õ¸zux.
The action in a given place apart from the above depends upon the social, psychological infrastructure of the place, the national events, their aspirations, the prosperity, education of the locality.
J›hzvÀ |h¨£øÁ & ÷©ØTÔ¯ÁØÓøÓz uºzx & Fº ©UPÒ ©Ú {ø»US›¯ £ÇUP ÁÇUP[Pøͨ ö£õ¸zux. ÷©¾® |õmk {ø», AÁºPÐøh¯ A¤»õøå, ö\ÀÁ ÁÍ®, PÀÂ, EÒѺ {ø»ø¯¨ ö£õ¸zux.
One can see all these phenomena in his family, in his own unshared inner life.
CøÁ¯øÚzx® ÃmiÀ Põn»õ®. ¤ÓµÔ¯õu APÁõÌÄ AøuU Põmk®.
Till 1950 it was the society that led the individual.
1950 Áøµ ©Ûuß F¸USU Pmk¨£mhÁß.
The society, though benefited by the individual, decided its own course crushing the individuals.
J¸ÁµõÀ Fº £¯ß£mhõ¾®, Ax uß ÷£õUQÀ ÷£õS® ö£õÊx AÁøµ AÈzx AhUS®.
After 1950 it is the Individual who essentially leads the society.
1950US¨ ¤ß ÂÁµ©Ô¢uÁøÚ Fº ¤ß£ØÖ®.
Such an Individual has been receiving all the subtle, social, technological support.
A¨£i¨£mhÁºUS `m_© BuµÄ, öuõÈÀ ~qUP JzxøǨ¦, Fµõº BuµÄsk.
But the individual is yet to emerge.
A¨£i ©Ûuß E¸ÁõP ÷Ásk®.
The world gratefully awaits such an Individual.
A¨£i J¸Á›¸¢uõÀ AÁøµ E»P® Aߦhß Áµ÷ÁØS®.
He must be an evolutionary thinker and an evolutionary leader.
AÁº £›nõ© ]¢uøÚ¯õͺ, £›nõ©z uø»Áº.
The world will accept his leadership unquestioningly.
AÁº uø»ø©ø¯ E»P® ÷PÒ°ßÔ HØS®.
 
 
61.     “She is one of the most tractable creatures in the world”.
G¢u Âu©õÚ Cøhg\¾® uµõu ö£s áõºâ¯õÚõ.
She is conscious of her transgression and pulls herself back.
uß uÁØøÓ Enº¢x v¸¢v¯ÁÒ.
This alertness we do not have with grace.
A¸Ò Âå¯zvÀ |õ® C¢u AÍÄUS Eåõµõ°Àø».
It is ego that maintains the social personality.
\‰PzvÀ ©ÛuÚõ´ Á͵ EuÄÁx AP¢øu.
It is unconsciousness that rejects grace.
Ps‰i¯ ÁõÌÄ A¸øÍ ©ÖUQÓx.
The organised personality of the unconsciousness is hostility, perversity, contradiction, and negativism.
SuºUP®, Gvº¨¦, ©Ö¨¦, ÷Áshõux, BQ¯øÁ Ps‰i¯ ÁõÌÂß P¸zx ö\¯À£k® ÁøPPÒ.
How do we readily respond to grace?
G¨£i |õ® A¸øÍ A÷©õP©õP Áµ÷ÁØP»õ®?
Unpremedicated goodwill invites grace.
•ß Tmi ÷¯õ\øÚ ö\´¯õu |Àö»sn® A¸Îß P¸Â.
Bingley came as grace, in response to Lizzy’s good will.
•ß ÷¯õ\øÚ¯ØÓ |Àö»sn® ¤[¼ø¯U öPõsk Á¢ux.
Charlotte’s good will had two small flaws.
åõº÷»õmiß |Àö»sn® C¸ ÁøP¯õPz uÁÔøÇzux.
Next to good will it is positive initiative.
|Àö»sn® ÷£õP Ax |À» Bµ®£®.
To speak positively and pleasantly is its exterior.
CÛø©¯õP |À»uõP¨ ÷£_Áx ¦Óz ÷uõØÓ®.
Its insincerity can have the opposite effect as in the teasing of Lady Lucas.
÷»i ¿PõøéU ÷P¼ ö\´ux ÷£õ» |Àö»sn® GvµõPa ö\¯À£k®.
Down the scale, the next is neutrality as in Mrs. Philips.
Pøh] PmhzvÀMrs.¤¼¨ì ÷£\õ©¼¸UQÓõº.
Higher in the negative scale are negative thoughts as Elizabeth above.
G¼\ö£z E¯º¢uÁÍõP C¸¨£x ÷£õÀ ÷Áshõuøu AvP©õPa ö\´¯»õ®.
Negative speaking, depending upon its sincerity, will have certain effects.
÷Áshõuøu¨ ÷£], Auß £»øÚ |®¦Áx, AuØS›¯ £»ß u¸®.
Negative action as Darcy’s ruse is immediately most effective.
hõº]°ß ö\¯À ÷£õßÓ uÁÖ Eh÷Ú £»ß u¸®.
Negative organisation as Wickham’s scandal, leads to his loss of job, status, confines him to the place of a loafer, above all Lydia’s husband.
ÂUPõ® AÁyÖ ÷Áshõux •ØÔ¯ {ø». AuÚõÀ ÷Áø» ÷£õQÓx, A¢uìøu CÇ¢uõß, uÖuø»PÒ Áõʪh® ÷\ºUQÓx, •iÁõP ¼i¯õøÁ ©n¢uõß
Positive or negative, what one is conscious of comes to fruition not according to her wishes but according to the rules of life.
|À»÷uõ, öPmh÷uõ ©Úzv¼¸¨£x |hUS®. |h¨£x AÁ›èh¨£i |hUPõx, \mh¨£i |hUS®.
21.                  
"I know them a little. Their brother is a pleasant, gentlemanlike man -- he is a great friend of Darcy's."
"GÚUS AÁºPøÍU öPõg\® öu›²®. AÁºPÐøh¯ \÷Põuµß CÛø©¯õÚ, |Ø£s¦PøͲøh¯ ©Ûuß&&hõº]°ß ]Ó¢u |s£ß."
 
 
22.                  
"Oh! Yes," said Elizabeth drily -- "Mr. Darcy is uncommonly kind to Mr. Bingley, and takes a prodigious deal of care of him."
"K! B©õ®," GßÖ Áµsh Sµ¼À ÷£]¯ G¼\ö£z&&v¸. hõº], ¤[Q¼°h® AvP Aߦ øÁzv¸UQÓõß, AvP©õP AUPøÓ Gkzx öPõÒQÓõß."
62.      “Darcy takes a prodigious deal of care of him”.
hõº] ¤[¼ø¯¨ ¤µ©õu©õPU PÁÛUQÓõº.
Family, society, organisations develop by men taking care of other men.
J¸Áº ¤ÓøµU PÁÛ¨£uõÀ Sk®£®, \‰P®, ìuõ£Ú® ÁͺQÓx.
Many men need protection and guidance.
ÁÈ Põmh £õxPõUP ÷Ási¯x £»¸US AÁ]¯®.
Many others need enthusiasm and energy.
£»¸US EØ\õP®, öu®¦ ÷uøÁ.
Others need inspiration and leadership.
©ØÓÁºUS uø»Áº ÷uøÁ, FUP® ÷uøÁ.
The rare few need organisation.
A›ö£õ¸ÍõÚÁºUS ìuõ£Ú Aø©¨¦ •øÓ ÷uøÁ.
For Elizabeth it may be inconvenient that Darcy takes care of Bingley.
hõº] ¤[¼ø¯U PÁÛ¨£x G¼\ö£zvØS Aö\ÍP›¯®.
For Bingley it is an astonishing help in the absence of a father.
uP¨£Úõ›À»õu ¤[¼US Ax ¤µ®©õsh©õÚ EuÂ.
Bingley cannot get the friendship of one like Darcy who is willing to judge his affairs for him.
uÚUPõP •iöÁkUS® J¸Áøµ hõº] ÷£õÀ ¤[¼USU QøhUPõx.
For Darcy it is a vast rare experience.
hõº]US Ax £µ¢u E¯º¢u AÝ£Á®.
Without such goings on in the society there is no social cream possible.
\‰PzvÀ CzuøP¯ Aø©¨¤À»õÂmhõÀ \õß÷Óõº GÊ® Áõ´¨¤¸UPõx.
She sees it from her personal point of view.
AÁÒ uß ö\õ¢u ö\ÍP›¯zøuU P¸xQÓõÒ.
Obviously Darcy and Bingley had not had a father like hers.
hõº], ¤[¼US CÁÒ ÷£õÀ uP¨£Úõ›Àø».
Her father, in spite of having a Mrs. Bennet as a wife has given Elizabeth ideal, judgement, penetration, liveliness, broadmindedness.
Mrs.ö£ßÚm ©øÚ¯õÚõ¾® uP¨£Úõº AÁÐUS C»m]¯®, öuÎÄ, `m_©®, ~qUP®, Â\õ» ©Ú®, P»P»¨¦ BQ¯ÁØøÓU öPõkzuõº.
Mr. Bennet is more than a rare gentleman who lost his all after the marriage and degenerated into secrecy, sarcasm, revenge, petulant pettiness, apparent irresponsibility, solitude, unfitness to be in good society. Still Elizabeth is entirely to his credit.
Mr.ö£ßÚm A›uõÚ ©ÛuøÚU Ph¢uÁº, v¸©nzvÀ AøÚzøu²® CÇ¢uõº. CµP쯮, SuºUP®, £ÈÁõ[SuÀ, xkUPõÚ AÀ£zuÚ®, ö£õÖ¨£ØÓ ÷uõØÓ®, uÛø©, £ÇUP©ØÓ {ø» BQ¯øÁ AÁ¸US Á¢ux.
C¸¢uõ¾® G¼\ö£z AÁº Gʨ¤¯ ]ßÚ®.
23.                  
"Care of him! -- Yes, I really believe Darcy does take care of him in those points where he most wants care. From something that he told me in our journey hither, I have reason to think Bingley very much indebted to him. But I ought to beg his pardon, for I have no right to suppose that Bingley was the person meant. It was all conjecture."
"AÁß÷©À P›\Ú©õ!&&G¢öu¢u Ch[PÎÀ AÁÝUS AvP AUPøÓ ÷uøÁ¨£kQÓ÷uõ, A[öPÀ»õ® hõº] AÁß÷©À AUPøÓ Gkzx öPõÒQÓõß GÚ |õß Esø©°À |®¦Q÷Óß. |õ[PÒ C[S £¯n® ö\´u ö£õÊx AÁß TÔ¯ H÷uõ J¸ Âå¯zv¼¸¢x, ¤[Q¼ AÁÝUS ªPÄ® |ßÔU Phߣmi¸UP ÷Ásk® GßÖ |õß {øÚ¨£uØS H÷uõ J¸ Põµn® C¸UQÓx. ¤[Q¼ø¯ ©ÚvÀ øÁzx öPõskuõß ÷£]°¸UQÓõß GßÖ {øÚ¨£uØS GÚUS E›ø©°À»õuuõÀ, |õß AÁÛh® ©ßÛ¨¦ ÷PmkU öPõÒÍ ÷Ásk®. AöuÀ»õ® J¸ AÝ©õÚ®uõß."
63.     Elizabeth makes Wickham, the Colonel talk about what she wants.
64.     Her will is silent, but very powerful.
65.     Fitzwilliam lets the cat out of the bag. In the normal course of things Elizabeth meeting Darcy is not on the agenda, news of Darcy’s triumph in Bingley’s life does not have any chance of reaching her. Life makes these events possible because Darcy’s passion for Elizabeth creates the energy. Such an energy acts through the subtle structure of social life. Some patches of them and their negative counterparts are, Collins’ idea of good will for Mr. Bennet’s family; Charlotte’s good will for Elizabeth; Lady Catherine’s anxiety to secure Darcy as her son-in-law; Collins’ anxiety to demonstrate to Elizabeth the great boon she missed; Wickham’s hopes to benefit from Darcy’s connections still; Mrs. Bennet’s eagerness to get Lydia married; Caroline’s hope in Darcy, etc. They all act at several levels 1) Normal social channels; 2) Known psychological aspirations of people; 3) Society’s negative resources like gossip; 4) People’s capacity for self-deception; and 5) Life’s determinism according to the goals of the Time.
¤mìÂÀ¼¯® Smøh EøhzxÂmhõß. \õuõµn©õP hõº]ø¯ G¼éö£z \¢vUS® Áõ´¨¤Àø». hõº] ¤[¼ Âå¯zvÀ |h¢ux G¼éö£zvØSz öu›¯ ÁÈ°Àø». ÁõÌÂÀ CøÁ |øhö£ÖQßÓÚ. AuØS›¯ \Uv hõº]US G¼éö£z «xÒÍ wµõU Põu¼À GÊQÓx. Ax \‰Pzv¾ÒÍ £ÇUP ÁÇUP[PÒ ‰»©õP ö\¯À£kQÓx. AøÁ |À»uõPÄ® öPmhuõPĪ¸US®. AÁØÖÒ £»: Põ¼ßéüUS ö£ßÚm Sk®£zvß «xÒÍ E¯º¢u |Àö»sn®; åõº÷»õmiØS G¼éö£z «xÒÍ |Àö»sn®; hõº]ø¯ ©¸©PÚõP¨ ö£Ó ÷»i PõuŸÝøh¯ uo¯õu BºÁ®; G¼éö£z ußøÚ ©ÖzuuõÀ Gøu CÇ¢x ÂmhõÒ GÚU Põmh ÷Ásk® GßÓ Põ¼ßì BºÁ®; ÷©¾® hõº]°hª¸¢x £»ß ö£Ó ÷Áskö©ßÓ ÂUPõªß Bø\; Mrs. ö£ßÚmiØS AÁ\µ©õP ¼i¯õÄUSU PÀ¯õn® ö\´²® xi¨¦; hõº]ø¯ ©nUP Põµ¼ß vmh® BQ¯øÁ. AøÁ ö\¯À£k® £õøuPÒ £» 1) ö£õxÁõP \‰Pzv¾ÒÍ £ÇUP[PÒ; 2) ©UPÐøh¯ ©Úzvß A¤»õøå; 3) Áu¢v ÷£õßÓ uÁÓõÚ \‰P¨ £ÇUP[PÒ; 4) H©õ¢x ÷£õS® ©UPÒ; 5) A¢u¢u Põ»zvß C»m]¯zøu¨ §ºzv ö\´²® ÁõÌÂß vÓß.
 
 
66.     When a news concerns someone, it presses to find expression. As Fitzwilliam’s news directly concerns Elizabeth, it comes to his memory and finds utterance.
\®£¢u¨£mhÁº •ßÛø»°À ö\´v öÁÎÁµ •øÚ²®. hõº]°ß ÷\v G¼éö£zvØS •UQ¯® GߣuõÀ, Ax ÂÀ¼¯®éüUS {øÚÄ Á¸QÓx. AÁß AÁÎh® TÖQÓõß.
 
 
67.     Darcy prevented Bingley’s marriage because he was unable to control his passion for Elizabeth. He exercised control over what can be controlled.
G¼éö£z «x hõº]US AÁøÚ «Ô¯ PõuÀ. Auß wµ® AvP®. AÁÚõÀ AøuU Pmk¨£kzu •i¯ÂÀø». ©Ú® Pmk¨£kzu ÷Ásk® GÚU TÖQÓx. AÁÚõÀ ¤[¼ø¯U Pmk¨£kzu •i²®. Gøu •i²÷©õ AøuU Pmk¨£kzxQÓõß.
 
 
68.     “I have no right to suppose that Bingley was the person”.
Cx ¤[¼ö¯ÚU P¸u GÚUS E›ø©°Àø».
Judgement in the absence of facts is absurd.
£µ® öu›¯õ©À Á¸® •iÄ A£zu©õÚx.
Her surmise is true in this case.
AÁÒ {øÚzux CÆÂå¯zvÀ Esø©.
To the end Bingley chose to be submissive to Darcy.
Pøh] Áøµ ¤[¼ hõº]US Ah[Q°¸¢uõß.
Darcy may be wrong, but it is right for Bingley.
hõº] ö\´Áx uÁÓõP C¸UP»õ®, Ax ¤[¼US \›,
What is right for Bingley is not Darcy’s judgement but his own submission.
Gx ¤[¼US |À»x GßÖ hõº] •iÄ ö\´¯ÂÀø», ¤[¼ Ah[SÁx •UQ¯®.
Not many people are capable of judgment.
•iÄ GkUP AøÚÁµõ¾® •i¯õx.
Not many are willing to judge in others’ affairs.
AkzuÁº Âå¯zvÀ •iöÁkUP ö£¸®£õ÷»õº •ß Áµ©õmhõºPÒ.
What Bingley gets from Darcy is not so much the benefit of his judgement but the subconscious influence of his strength.
¤[¼ ö£ÖÁx \›¯õÚ •iÂß |À» £»ÛÀø».
hõº]°ß A¢uìvØS £oÁvÀ EÒÍ BÌ¢u v¸¨v.

It is a rare possession he cherishes.
¤[¼ ¸®¤¨ ÷£õØÖ® A›¯ ö£õUQåªx.
If Bingley marries at a disadvantage because of Darcy’s advice that will do him good.
hõº]°ß ¦zv©v£i ¤[¼ \›°À»õu ö£søn ©n¢uõÀ, Ax ¤[¼US |À»x ö\´²®.
This an ordinary case with no complication in the intertwining plots.
 ]UP»õÚ CUPøu°À G¢u SǨ£•ªßÔ¯ Gί {PÌa]°x.
In a complex plot her surmise will lead to cataclysmic upheaval.
B£zuõÚ ]UP¾ÒÍ Pøu°À G¼\ö£z {øÚzux ¦¯À, §P®£zøu Gʨ¦®.
It is best not to judge even with facts.
£µ® öu›²® ö£õÊx® •iÄUS Áµõux |ßÖ.
Suppose in this case it was not Bingley whom the colonel meant, the events would have taken another turn.
C¢u Â寮 ¤[¼¯ßÔ ÷ÁöÓõ¸ÁµõP C¸¢uõÀ, Pøu ÷ÁÖ£õøu°À ÷£õ°¸US®.
It is worth noting that Darcy could keep Bingley’s secret from the colonel though they two were not known to each other.
PºÚ¾US ¤[¼ø¯z öu›¯õuö£õÊx® hõº] PºÚ¼h® öÁΨ£øh¯õP¨ ÷£\ÂÀø»ö¯ß£x £õµõmhzuUPx.
Still, we see life brings the issue to the fore by what is called chance.
\¢uº¨£® ‰»® Â寮 \ø£US Á¢x Âmhx.
24.                  
"What is it you mean?"
"}[PÒ GßÚ ö\õÀ» Á¸QÕºPÒ?"
 
 
25.                  
"It is a circumstance which Darcy, of course, would not wish to be generally known, because if it were to get round to the lady's family it would be an unpleasant thing."
"C¢u Â寮 ¯õ¸US® öu›¯U Thõx GÚ hõº] ¸®¦Áõß. HöÚÛÀ Ax A¨ö£s©o°ß Sk®£zvØSz öu›¯ Á¢uõÀ, |ßÓõP C¸UPõx."
69.     The Colonel, inadvertently, is giving the news to the lady’s family.
70.     News goes where it is intended for whatever reason.
71.     “It is a circumstance which Darcy would not wish to be generally known”.
C¢u Â寮 öÁΰÀ öu›¯ hõº] ¤›¯¨£h ©õmhõß.
Darcy has no capacity for total secret.
•Êø©¯õP CµPì¯zøuU Põ¨£õØÓ hõº]¯õÀ •i¯õx.
Secret generally comes out as a sense of triumph.
öÁØÔø¯U öPõshõh {øÚzuõÀ CµP쯮 öÁÎÁ¸®.
Logically Darcy’s information cannot do damage.
]¢uøÚ ö\´uõÀ hõº]°ß ö\´v¯õÀ uÁÖ GÇ •i¯õx.
In life it does do damage.
BÚõÀ |øh•øÓ°À Ax B£zøu ÂøÍÂUS®.
Life, the whole, can outwit logic, the part, if it chooses.
ÁõÌÄ •Êø©¯õÚx, ]¢uøÚ £Sv¯õÚx. •Êø© £Svø¯ öÁÀ¾®.
One who knows this can practise total secret.
Cøu¯Ô¢uÁß •Êø©¯õP CµP쯩õP C¸UP •i²®.
Even then life has a way of sensing it.
ÁõÌÄ Aøu `m_©©õP AÔ²®.
It is called social instinct of survival.
\‰PzvÀ ¤øÇUS® ~qUP©x.
The Colonel and Elizabeth meet as man and woman both unmarried.
PºÚ¾® G¼\ö£zx® v¸©n©õPõuÁº. Bøn¨ ö£snõP AÁÒ \¢vUQÓõÒ.
The power of life emerges most when such people meet.
A¨£i¨£mhÁº \¢v¨¤À ÁõÌÂß \Uv öÁΨ£k®.
The secrets of life cannot survive this power.
CµP쯮 C¢u \Uv°h® u¨£ •i¯õx.
Compare Lydia’s ‘Darcy’.
¼i¯õ hõº]GÚU SµÀ öPõkzuøuU P¸u»õ®.
Such a secret cannot be upheld by an agreement of gentlemen which is social behaviour.
PõºiÚº hõº]USU öPõkzu ÁõUS F¸USU Pmk¨£mhx. C¢u \Uv AuØSU Pmk¨£hõx.
Darcy deeply touches her life.
hõº] G¼\ö£z ÁõÌøÁ BÌ¢x wskQÓõß.
It is impossible for her not to know.
G¼\ö£zuõÀ Aøuz öu›¢x öPõÒÍõ©¼¸UP •i¯õx.
News of Sri Aurobindo came to Sethna through newspaper wrapping.
÷\zÚõÄUS ÿ AµÂ¢uøµ¨ £ØÔ¯ ö\´v ö£õmh»¨ ÷£¨£º ‰»® Á¢ux.
News will go wherever it is due.
ö\´v ÷\µ ÷Ási¯ ChzvØS¨ ÷£õS®.
Life gives some news, others opportunities, still others the accomplished results.
ÁõÌÄ ]»¸US ö\´v u¸QÓx.
©ØÓÁºUS Áõ´¨ø£ AÎUQÓx. ÷ÁÖ ]»¸US •iÁõÚ £»øÚz u¸QÓx.
To the rare few life offers the total power that accomplishes.
A›uõÚÁºUS \õvUS® \Uvø¯ AÎUQÓx.
Why should Darcy or the colonel give that partial information?
Hß hõº]÷¯õ, PºÚ÷»õ A¢u AøµSøÓa ö\´vø¯ öÁΰh ÷Ásk®?
It is the desire of the ego to enjoy the triumph.
öÁØÔø¯ AP¢øu öPõshõh A¨£ia ö\´QÓx.
No one will be safe if it is there in him.
ö\´v öÁÎÁµõÂmhõÀ GÁ¸® {®©v¯õP C¸UP •i¯õx.
 
 
72.     “If it were to get round to the lady’s family it would be an unpleasant thing”.
C¨ö£s ÃmiØS ö\´v ÷£õÚõÀ |À»uÀ».
Word of mouth spreads like wildfire because each one takes initiative to pass it on to as many as they can.
Áõ´ö©õÈ Áu¢v Põmkz w ÷£õÀ £µÄ®. JÆöÁõ¸Á¸® •¯ßÖ AkzuÁøµ \¢vzx ö\´v ö\õÀÁuõÀ £µÄQÓx.
The motive is his own sense of importance knowing the news.
ö\´v öu›ÁuõÀ uÚUS •UQ¯zxÁ® GÚ {øÚ¨£uõÀ ö\´v £µÄQÓx.
When he knows his own importance as an Individual, India can accomplish as much as USA and more.
|õß J¸ ©Ûuß Gߣøu Ax ÷£õÀ ©Ûuß Enº¢uõÀ C¢v¯õ USA USa \©©õS®.
News is of the least importance.
Pøh] •UQ¯zxÁ® ö\´vUS›¯x.
Any accomplishment of an Individual does not spread like that.
J¸Áß \õuøÚ Ax ÷£õÀ £µÄÁx CÀø».
One man’s accomplishment that can make another share in it will spread like that.
J¸Áº \õuøÚ°À AkzuÁº ö£Ö® \¢÷uõå® Aøua ö\´²®.
An impersonal achievement can do it.
ö£õxÁõÚ \õuøÚ Aøua ö\´²®.
The advantage in an impersonal knowledge is anyone will feel it is his own knowledge.
ö£õxÁõÚ ö\´v²hß GÁ¸® u[PøÍ CønzxU öPõÒÁõºPÒ.
The strategy lies not only in the value of the idea.
ö\´v •UQ¯® Gߣx ©mk©À», £µÄ® ÁȲ® •UQ¯®.
Time should be ripe for the world to pick it up with enthusiasm and gratitude.
E»QÀ Põ»® PÛ¢x AøÚÁ¸® EØ\õP©õP J¸ ö\´vø¯ |ßÔ²hß HØP ÷Ásk®.
Micro credit expanded like that in India.
]Ö öuõÈÀ PhÝu C¢v¯õÂÀ A¨£i¨ £µÂ¯x.
The idea of self-employment away from the salaried job is not yet a lure.
\®£Í ÷Áø»ø¯ Âmk ö\õ¢uz öuõÈÀ ö\´Áøu CxÁøµ |õ® A¨£i HØPÂÀø».
That will create entrepreneurs.
Ax öuõÈ»v£ºPøÍ HØ£kzx®.
A scheme to promote ideas may well serve.
Gsn[Pøͨ £µ¨£ •¯ßÓõÀ AuØS¨ £»Ýsk.
But it will be too evanescent.
AxÄ® GÎvÀ ©øÓ¢x Âk®.
When every new idea of a society spreads by word of mouth like wildfire, society is poised for growth.
GÀ»õ¨ ¦xU P¸zxPЮ Áõ´ ö©õȯõP¨ £µÂÚõÀ \‰P® Á͸® Pmhzøu Aøh¢ux GßÖ ö£õ¸Ò.
Presently the world is ready to absorb and assimilate any news of a woman as woman is still a novelty.
ö£søn¨ £ØÔ¯ ÷\vø¯ ÷Pmk AÔ¢x E°÷µõk E°µõUSÁvÀ E»P® SÔ¯õP C¸UQÓx. HöÚÛÀ ö£s CßÝ® ¦xø©US›¯ÁÒ.
When woman ceases to be a novelty, the society is mature enough to use its energies for development.
ö£soß ¦xø©ø¯U Ph¢u \•uõ¯® Á͵U Ti¯x.
26.                  
"You may depend upon my not mentioning it."
"|õß Aøu¨£ØÔ ÷£\ ©õm÷hß, }[PÒ GßøÚ |®£»õ®."
73.      “You may depend upon my not mentioning it”.
|õß öÁΰÀ ö\õÀ» ©õm÷hß GÚ } |®£»õ®.
English youth are dependable on such matters.
C[Q»õ¢x CøÍbºPøÍ C¢u Âå¯zvÀ |®£»õ®.
But she is the most concerned party.
BÚõÀ \®£¢u£mh |£÷µ G¼\ö£z uõß.
She keeps quiet when Lydia let out ‘Darcy’.
¼i¯õ hõº] GßÓö£õÊx G¼\ö£z ÷©¾® ÷PmPÂÀø».
Jane who heard of Darcy from Lydia never told Elizabeth.
¼i¯õÂhª¸¢x hõº]ø¯¨ £ØÔU ÷PÒ¨£mh ÷áß G¼\ö£zvh® TÓÂÀø».
Kitty was not taken to task to hide the news of the elopement.
Ki¨ ÷£õÚ ö\´vø¯ ©øÓzuuØPõP QmiUS ushøÚ uµÂÀø».
In India it would be a punishable crime.
|® |õmiÀ Ax uø» ÷£õQÓ SØÓ®.
Elizabeth need not mention it to anyone.
G¼\ö£z GÁ›h•® TÓ ÷Ási¯vÀø».
In fact, she never discloses the colonel’s name to Darcy.
hõº]°h® PºÚÀ ö£¯øµ AÁÒ TÓÂÀø».
Word of honour is difficult to keep.
Áõºzøuø¯U Põ¨£õØÖÁx PiÚ®.
Greater is the faculty in general to honour it in someone.
AkzuÁº Áõºzøuø¯U Põ¨£õØÓz xøn ö\´Áx ö£›x.
Secrecy about Lydia is a fetish with Jane and Elizabeth.
÷áÝ® G¼\ö£zx® ¼i¯õÂß CµPì¯zøu ]Ö¤ÒøÍzuÚ©õPU P¸xQßÓÚº.
No girl in any country at any time should be allowed to ruin the entire family keeping it as a secret like Kitty.
G¢u |õmi¾® G¢u ö£sq® Sk®£® AȲ® CµPì¯zøuU Põ¨£õØÓ AÝ©vUPU Thõx.
It is a superstition to honour the sentiment.
Aøu |À» Enºa] GÚ {øÚ¨£x ‰h |®¤UøP.
Can Kitty keep the secret of a bomb planted in the house?
ÃmiÀ Ssk øÁzuõÀ AøuU Qmi ©øÓUP»õ©õ?
Scruples must be defined when they cross the border.
©Úa\õm]US GÀø»²sk.
It must be understood in the context, not out of context.
Ch® ö£õ¸Ò HÁÀ Aøu {ºn°UP ÷Ásk®.
The Moghul kings killing their father for the throne is wrong.
ö©õP»õ¯ Aµ\ºPÒ £mhzvØPõPz uP¨£ÚõøµU öPõø» ö\´Áx uÁÖ.
It can never be justified.
Ax G¨ö£õÊx® {¯õ¯©õPõx.
Scruples in war are different from scruples in peace.
÷£õ›À ©Úa\õm] ÷ÁÖ, \©õuõÚzvÀ ÷ÁÖ.
Being unscrupulous will not serve a great ideal.
©Úa\õm]US x÷µõP® ö\´Áx AÝ©vUP¨£hõx.
Krishna was unscrupulous.
Q¸èn £µ©õz©õ ©Úa\õm]ø¯U P¸uÂÀø».
It is permissible in a god, not in a Man.
öu´Á® Aøua ö\´¯»õ®. ©Ûuß ö\´¯U Thõx.
Shivaji can be justified or not depends upon his context.
]Áõâ \› Gߣx {ø»ø©ø¯¨ ö£õ¸zux.
In war it is right to deceive the enemy.
Gv›ø¯¨ ÷£õ›À H©õØÖÁx \›.
How far it can go, who can resort to it remains to be seen.
G¢u AÍÄUS Ax ÷£õP»õ®, ¯õº Aøua ö\´¯»õ® GߣøuU P¸u ÷Ásk®.
27.                  
"And remember that I have not much reason for supposing it to be Bingley. What he told me was merely this: that he congratulated himself on having lately saved a friend from the inconveniences of a most imprudent marriage, but without mentioning names or any other particulars, and I only suspected it to be Bingley from believing him the kind of young man to get into a scrape of that sort, and from knowing them to have been together the whole of last summer."
"Ax ¤[Q¼¯õPzuõß C¸US® GߣuØS GßÛh® ÷Ásk® AÍÂØS Põµn® GxÄ® CÀø» Gߣøu } bõ£P® øÁzxU öPõÒÍ ÷Ásk®. ö£¯¸® ©ØÓ ÂÁµ[PÒ GxÄ® ö\õÀ»õ©À, J¸ |s£øÚ J¸ Â÷ÁP©ØÓ v¸©nzv¼¸¢x, \«£zvÀ Põ¨£õØÔ¯uØPõP ußøÚzuõ÷Ú ÁõÌzvU öPõshõß Gߣxuõß AÁß GßÛh® TÔ¯x. C®©õv›¯õÚ CUPmiÀ ©õmiU öPõÒЮ Sn® EÒÍ CøÍbß ¤[Q¼¯õPzuõß C¸US® GßÖ |®¤¯uõ¾®, ÷©¾® AÁºPÒ ÷Põøh •ÊÁx® JßÓõP C¸¢ux öu›¯ Á¢uuõ¾®, Ax AÁÚõPzuõß C¸US® GßÖ \¢÷uQz÷uß."
74.     Bingley is seen by Fitzwilliam as one without discretion.
ÂÁµ©ØÓ CøÍbÚõP ÂÀ¼¯®éüUS ¤[¼ ÷uõßÖQÓõß.
75.     “Saved a friend from the inconveniences of a most imprudent marriage”.
AÔÂÀ»õu v¸©n \[Ph[Pμ¸¢x J¸ |s£øÚU Põ¨£õØÔÚõß.
Colonel Fitzwilliam did not know he was directly abusing her.
÷|µi¯õP G¼\ö£zøuz uõß vmkÁøu PºÚÀ AÔ¯ÂÀø».
She is now psychologically prepared for the proposal.
ProposalUS G¼\ö£z ©ÚzuÍÂÀ u¯õµõÚõÒ.
Her family is presented to her precisely and crudely.
AÁÒ Sk®£zøuz öuÎÁõP, öPõkø©¯õP AÁÎh® GkzxU PõmkQÓõß.
Bingley in marrying Jane would be committing the same error of Mr. Bennet. Only that Jane is not Mrs. Bennet.
¤[¼ ÷áøÚ ©n¢uõÀMr.ö£ßÚm ö\´u A÷u uÁØøÓ AÁß ö\´Áõß.
÷áßMrs. ö£ßÚm AÀ».
Jane qualifies to marry Bingley as she overcame her mother in her external behaviour.
÷áÛß £ÇUPzvÀ Mrs. ö£ßÚmiÀø». AuÚõÀ AÁÒ ¤[¼ø¯ ©nUP»õ®.
To point to another her weakness is to assert one’s superiority.
¤Óº SøÓø¯a _miU PõmkÁx uß ö£¸ø©ø¯ {ø»|õmkÁx.
The colonel, because he did so, could not meet her afterwards.
PºÚÀ Aøua ö\´uuõÀ, AÁøͨ ¤ÓS \¢vUP •i¯ÂÀø».
Human nature enjoys hurting another under some pretext.
HuõÁx Põµnzøu øÁzx¨ ¤Óøµ ©mh©õUSÁx _£õÁ®.
The gentleman knows he is not exercising this prerogative.
A¨£iz uß E›ø©ø¯ {ø»|õmhÂÀø» GÚ PºÚÀ AÔÁõß.
It is not the same thing for him being unable to hurt another.
¤Óøµ xߦÖzuU Thõx GߣuõPõx Cx.
To refrain from exercising a weakness is not to be a gentleman.
J¸ SøÓø¯ öÁΨ£kzuõux ©mk® J¸Áøµ¨ ¤µ¦ BUPõx.
To be incapable of hurting another is to be a gentleman.
¤ÓøµU SøÓ TÓ •i¯õu ©Ú{ø» ¤µ¦Âß ©Ú {ø».
It may be a very small act for the colonel to miss her, but it does reveal its significance from the attitude and its consequence.
PºÚÀ G¼\ö£zøu \¢vUP •i¯õux ]Ö Â寮. BÚõÀ AÁÝøh¯ ©Ú{ø»ø¯ öÁΨ£kzxÁuõÀ Aaö\¯¾US •UQ¯zxÁ® AvP®.
The colonel hurts her unknowingly.
ußøÚ¯Ô¯õ©À PºÚÀ AÁÐUS Á¸zu® öPõkzuõß.
To one who is truly incapable of hurting another, no such occasion arrives in life.
©ÚzvÀ AUSøÓ°À»õuÁÝUS Aa\¢uº¨£® Áõµõx.
Darcy proposed at Hunsford, as he offered to dance at Netherfield seeing Collins’ advances, to prevent the colonel from access to her Mind.
Põ¼ßì G¼\ö£zøu ö|¸[SÁuõÀ hõº] ö|uº¥ÀiÀ AÁÐhß |hÚ©õh Á¢uõß. PºÚÀ ö|¸[Q¨ £ÇSÁuõÀ íßì÷£õºiÀ proposalöPõkzuõß.
Competition is more than a reality even in the most exalted occasions.
ö£›¯ Ch[Pξ® ÷£õmi Gߣx Esk.
Is it possible for us to discern an occasion where competition does not arise?
÷£õmi GÇõu \¢uº¨£® JßøÓ |®©õÀ {øÚzx¨ £õºUP •i²©õ?
 
 
76.     “Bingley is the kind of young man to get into a scrape of that sort”.
C¨£i¨£mh uPµõÔÀ ©õmiU öPõÒЮ ÁøP¯õÚÁß ¤[¼.
Bingley is known to be a light weight of imprudence.
GÎø©¯õÚÁß, £µ® öu›¯õuÁöÚÚ ¤[¼US¨ ö£¯º.
As a possible husband he was very highly rated for his money.
AÁÝøh¯ ö\ÀÁzuõÀ AÁß ]Ó¢u ©n©Pß GÚU P¸u¨£mhõß.
Darcy who does not want to acknowledge to himself his love for Elizabeth feels the rivalry of Collins and the colonel.
uõß G¼\ö£zøu ¸®¦Áøu HØP •i¯õu ©Ú{ø»°À hõº], PºÚÀ, Põ¼ßì AÁøÍ ö|¸[SÁøu¨ ÷£õmi¯õP {øÚUQÓõß.
When a Man fixes on a girl, he feels all the insecurity about her, not because she is of value, but she is of unique value for him as she is all to him.
J¸ ö£søn ¸®¦® ©Ûuß, GxÄ÷© {ø»°Àø»ö¯Ú {øÚUQÓõß. Ax AÁÐøh¯ E¯ºÁõ»À», AÁÝUS AÁÒ uµ ÷ÁöÓÁ¸® ©Ú{øÓøÁ¨ §ºzv ö\´¯ •i¯õx Gߣuõ¾® AÁ÷Íö¯À»õ® Gߣuõ¾©õS®.
In this world of human affairs, it is a wonder Men safely keep their properties and their women.
©Ûu _£õÁ©õ¾® CÆÄ»QÀ ©Ûuß uß ö\õzøuU Põ¨£õØÖÁx®, uÚUS›¯ ö£sønU Põ¨£õØÖÁx® A§ºÁ®, Aئu®.
In spite of excessive social power that guards their security, the bombardment of human initiative of greed for others’ properties, women, men, rights, powers is formidable.
\‰P® AÍÄ Ph¢x ©ÛuÝUS¨ £õxPõ¨¦z u¸QÓx. C¸¢uõ¾® ©Ûu _£õÁ®, ÷ÁP®, ÷£µõø\ ¤Óº ö£õ¸øÍ, E›ø©ø¯, ö£søn |õkÁx AvP®.
Such an insecurity is stronger in women than Men.
C¢u {ø»°Àø»ö¯ßÓ {ø» ({ø»¯õø©) ö£sPmS BsPøÍ Âh AvP®.
Just below the surface the forces are in a flux.
÷©Ø£µ¨¤ß RÌ \UvPÒ ¦µÒÁx HµõÍ®, ¤µ®©õsh®.
There the society is a refugee camp and no one is secure of his property, people, rights, etc.
A[S \‰P® APv •Põ©õP C¸UQÓx. ö\õzx, E›ø©, EÓÄ {ø»°Àø».
One reason for rehabilitated refugees quickly rising into great prosperity is this insecurity.
÷©ø» |õkPÎÀ v¸©n® GßÓ {ø»US \‰P BuµÂÀø».
In countries where marriage is no longer a social force imagine the Mind of a woman who lives with a dynamic handsome man or a man living with a sweet pretty face and excellent manners.
AÇPõÚ ]Ó¨£õÚ CøÍbÝhß ÁõÊ® ö£soß ©Ú{ø» G¨£i°¸US®.
CÛø©¯õÚ, AÇQ²hß ÁõÊ® ©Ûu ©ÚzvØS {ø»÷¯x.
In the true sense of the word, they are living every moment. His suspense is not great, but everpresent.
AÁºPÒ ÁõÌÄ ñnzvØS ñn® E°º ö£ÖÁx. {ø»¯õø© ö£›uÀ», G¢u ÷|µ•® EÒÍx.
People are like a non-working man about his next meal. Sure, he will quickly grow wise.
÷Áø»US¨ ÷£õPõuÁß Akzu ÷ÁøÍ \õ¨£õmiØS GßÚ ö\´Áõß. AÁøÚ¨ ÷£õ» ©Ûuº C¸UQÓõºPÒ. AÁß öÁS ^UQµ® ©õÔ ÂkÁõß.
28.                  
"Did Mr. Darcy give you his reasons for this interference?"
"C¢u SÖURmiØS, hõº] HuõÁx Põµn® ö\õßÚõÚõ?"
 
 
29.                  
"I understood that there were some very strong objections against the lady."
"A¢u ö£s©oUS GvµõP £»©õÚ Bm÷\£øn H÷uõ C¸¢ux GÚz öu›QÓx."
 
 
30.                  
"And what arts did he use to separate them?"
"AÁºPøͨ ¤›UP AÁß GßÚ ö\´uõß?"
 
 
31.                  
"He did not talk to me of his own arts," said Fitzwilliam, smiling. "He only told me what I have now told you."
"AÁß, uõß GßÚ ö\´uõß Gߣx£ØÔ GßÛh® ÷£\ÂÀø», |õß EßÛh® C¨ö£õÊx GßÚ TÔ÷Ú÷Úõ, Aøuzuõß GßÛh•® TÔÚõß" GßÓõº ¤mìÂÀ¼¯® ]›zuÁõÖ.
77.     Elizabeth believes that Bingley is seriously attached to Jane and arts are needed for Darcy to wean him away.
¤[¼US ÷áÝhß Dk£õk AvP®. ²Uv°ßÔ AÁøÚ¨ ¤›UP •i¯õx GÚ AÁÒ {øÚUQÓõÒ.
78.     The truth is Bingley is too subservient to Darcy as Darcy is a strong dominating character of wealth and status, if not rank. Bingley is a sophisticated snob as Collins is an unsophisticated one. It is not in his power to act on his own against the perceived will of Darcy. Even Darcy cannot persuade him to do it.
hõº] ©ÚEÖv²®, A¢uìx®, ö\ÀÁ•® Eøh¯Áß. ¤[¼US ©øÚÂø¯Âh A¨£i¨£mh J¸Áº \õ¯¼¼¸¨£x AÁ]¯®. A|õPŸP©õÚ Põ¼ßì ÷»i PõuŸøÚ |õÒ •ÊÁx® Áõ¯õµ¨ ¦PÌQÓõß. ¤[¼ |õPŸP©õÚ Põ¼ßì. AÁÚõÀ hõº]ø¯ Gvºz÷uõ ©Öz÷uõ ö\¯À£h•i¯õx. hõº]÷¯ AÝ©vzuõ¾®, hõº]°ß P¸zxUS GvµõP ¤[¼¯õÀ |hUP •i¯õx.
 
 
79.     Darcy speaks of his serving a friend without mentioning Bingley’s name, which is a great restraint. A gentleman will not even speak this much. More, a gentleman will not interfere in another’s life unless applied for.
÷£øµa ö\õÀ»õ©À hõº] ÷£_Áx Pmk¨£õk. |À»Áº Aøu²® ö\õÀ»©õmhõºPÒ. ¤Óº Âå¯zvÀ uõ÷Ú uø»°h ©õmhõºPÒ.
32.                  
Elizabeth made no answer, and walked on, her heart swelling with indignation. After watching her a little, Fitzwilliam asked her why she was so thoughtful.
G¼\ö£z £vÀ Hx® TÓõ©À |h¢uõÒ. AÁÒ EÒÍ® ÷Põ£zuõÀ ®ª¯x. AÁøÍ \ØÖ ÷|µ® PÁÛzu ¤mìÂÀ¼¯®, Hß AÁÒ AÆÁÍÄ ÷¯õ\øÚ°À C¸UQÓõÒ GÚU ÷Pmhõº.
80.     Elizabeth was powerfully disturbed. It is this disturbance that bursts forth at Darcy’s proposal. Her violent abuse is caused by his uncivilised, boorish pride. She later says to Jane that when she was abusing Darcy for no reason her own genius came to express itself creatively. Life has a balance and it can be represented in a tabular column where each side is balanced by the other. Let us start from this point of disturbance. Mrs. Bennet is vulgarly pushy to ‘catch’ Bingley. Elizabeth is violently passionate about Jane’s happiness. Jane and Elizabeth are modest in their manners, not in their behaviour. Darcy is saturated with forceful passion for Elizabeth. This odd mixture is graphically represented by the clownish behaviour of haughty Collins. Lydia gives a pitch to this scenario by her boisterousness. Mary is shamelessly displaying. Mr. Bennet’s sarcasm about Bingley’s dance, lace of the women, Jane being crossed in love, Wickham jilting Elizabeth, Darcy’s sense of superiority, Lady Catherine’s empty authority all are apiece. The links to the opposite side are the goodwill of Collins, Charlotte, Jane’s sweet inoffensive behaviour that charms the sisters, Lady Catherine’s officious attention to Elizabeth, Collins, etc., Fitzwilliam’s breeding, Mr. Gardiner’s upbringing, Wickham’s captivating softness, Mrs. Forster’s friendship of Lydia. This is a fabric which gives way often. The first breakdown is the physical illness of Jane. Next is a near breakdown when Collins rudely intrudes on Darcy and later his clownish proposal to Elizabeth, which are social aberrations. Darcy’s proposal is a vital breakdown. Lydia’s elopement is a social breakdown. The links are Jane’s sweetness, Charlotte’s good will, Mr. Bennet’s assertion against his wife, Darcy’s desire to please Elizabeth, Lady Catherine plays a double role of vulgar abuse of Elizabeth and as a link to bring Darcy to her. Surveying the positive and negative traits, posting them on the two sides of a tabular column and writing down the links at each stage, one sees the rhythm of life that maintains the balance. It creates fresh balances at each step by the human choice.
Examples of such human choice:
Mr. Bennet’s willingness to visit Bingley to oblige his wife. It is not the British custom of introduction.
Caroline’s invitation to Jane.
Sending Jane on a horse.
Ungentlemanly comment of ‘she is tolerable.’
Bingley’s choice to obey Darcy.
Elizabeth’s readiness to believe the lies of Wickham.
Mrs. Gardiner’s taking Elizabeth to Pemberley.
Darcy’s changed behaviour and introduction of his sister to Elizabeth.
Caroline’s officious interference in Darcy-Elizabeth’s relationship.
Darcy’s interference with Bingley.
Mr. Bennet’s refusal to visit Bingley a second time.
Darcy’s quest for Lydia.
Wickham’s willingness to marry Lydia.
Darcy’s reversal with Bingley.
Darcy’s desire to win Elizabeth at all costs.
Lady Catherine’s visit to Longbourn.
Elizabeth’s coming to her senses.
Jane’s disillusionment.
Mr. Bennet’s owning the responsibility for Lydia’s elopement and his decision to return the money to his brother-in-law.
Collins’ two letters of abuse to Mr. Bennet.
Elizabeth’s willingness to visit Pemberley.
Charlotte’s invitation to Elizabeth.
Reynold’s information to Elizabeth about Wickham going wild.
Wickham’s initiative to lie about Georgiana, the living, £3000. His prodding Elizabeth after his wedding about these things.
Caroline’s sneer at Elizabeth about the militia.
Darcy’s attempt to hide his love for Elizabeth.
Wickham’s absence from the Netherfield ball.
Caroline’s ruse with Darcy to hide Jane’s presence in London.
G¼éö£zvØS HµõÍ©õPU ÷Põ£® Á¢ux. hõº] AÁøÍ ©nUS®£iU ÷Pmhö£õÊx öÁizu G›©ø» Cx÷Á. Põµ©õP AÁÒ AÁøÚz vmiÚõÒ. ußøÚ ©nUS®£iU ÷PmS® CøÍbß AÁøͲ®, AÁÒ Sk®£zøu²® ©mh©õP ÂÁ›zx, Aøu«Ô AÁß PõuÀ uÇÀ GÊÁuõÀ ÷PmQ÷Óß GßQÓõß. Ai¨£øh |õPŸP®, |¯ªÀ»õu Põmkªµõsi hõº]. AÁøÚ Áµ®¤À»õ©À vmk®ö£õÊx AÁÐÒ E¸ÁõQ ö\õØö£¸US Põ¯©õÚ ¤µÁõP©õ°ØÖ (£UP®&199) GßÖ AÁÒ TÖQÓõÒ. ÁõÌÄUS {uõÚ•sk, C¸£UP[PøͲ® AmhÁøn¯õP GÊvÚõÀ Auß ÂÁµ® öÁΨ£k®. Mrs. ö£ßÚm B£õ\©õP ¤[¼ø¯ Áø»Ã]¨ ¤iUP Bº¨£õmh® ö\´QÓõÒ. ÷áß ©»º¢x ©n•iUP ÷Ásk® GßÓ C»m]¯® G¼éö£zvØS AÔÄUS JzxÁµõu ÷£µõºÁ©õP C¸UQÓx. G¼éö£zøu Aøh¯ hõº] Enºa]ö£¸UPõÀ BºÁ ©ø»¯õP C¸UQÓõß. C¢u A|õPŸP©õÚ Enºa]U Pu®£® öÁmP©ØÓ Põ¼ßêß ÂÁµ©õÚ ©hø©¯õP CuÇÂÌQÓx. ¼i¯õÂß Ea\ìuõ° EÍÓÀ Czv¸ÂÇõÂß xÁáìu®£®. ÷©›US¨ £õh {øÚöÁÊ¢uõÀ GÁ¸® AøǨ¦ u¸®ÁøµU Põzv¸UP ©õmhõÒ. ö£ßÚmiß ÷£a_ Põµ©õÚ |øPa_øÁ. ÷áÛß PõuÀ vøµ°ß QÈ\À, G¼éö£zvß H©õØÓ®, ¤[¼ hõßì Bi PõÀ _ÐUSÁx, ö£sPÒ |ÎÚ©õÚ Bøh, ©øÚ塧 CÍø©¯ÇS, Põµ¼Ýøh¯ ö£¸ø©, ÷»i PõuŸÝøh¯ ö\À»õU Põ\õÚ AvPõµ® BQ¯øÁ Tøh¨ ¤\õ]ß ö\[PØ ¤hõ›PÒ. C¸¦Ózøu²® CønUS® ö£õßÛøÇPÍõP¨ £» GÊQßÓÚ. ö\õzøu¨ ö£Ö® Põ¼ßì AÆÃmk¨ ö£søn ©nUP ¸®¦Áx, 27 B® Á¯vÀ PßÛ¯õP {ØS® åõº÷»õm hõº]ø¯ G¼éö£z ©nUP EØ\õP¨£kzxÁx, G¼éö£z, åõº÷»õmiØS ÷»i PõuŸß Áõµ® C¸•øÓ AÎUS® ¸¢x, ¤mìÂÀ¼¯® GίÁ›h® ¤›¯©õP¨ £ÇP £»•øÓ |õi Á¸Áx, Mr. PõºiÚ¸øh¯ E¯º¢u £s£õk, ö£õ´¯õÚ ÂUPõªß ö£õßÚõÚ CÛø©, PºÚÀ ©øÚ ¼i¯õøÁ ¸®¤ |õkÁx, C¢u ]zvµ® G¢u ÷|µ•® QȯÁÀ»x. ÷áÝUS Á¢u áüµ® EhÀ uõ[Põ©À ÁÈÂmhx. hõº]°h® Põ¼ßì ö|¸[Q ö£ØÓ AÁ©õÚzøu¨ ö£¸ø©¯õPU P¸v¯x, ÷Põ©õίõ´ G¼éö£zøu ©nUP¨ ¤µ\[P® ö\´ux. £s£ØÓ £USÁzuõÀ hõº] G¼éö£zøu AÁ©õÚ¨£kzv ©nUS®£iU ÷Pmhx, ¼i¯õ Ki¨÷£õÚx \‰P® AÁºPøÍU øPÂmhx BS®. ÷áÝøh¯ CÛø©, åõº÷»õmiß |Àö»sn®, ö£ßÚm •iÁõP ¼i¯õÂß uÁÖUS¨ ö£õÖ¨÷£ØÖ ö\»øÁU öPõkUP Gkzu •iÄ, G¼éö£zøuz v¸¨v¨£kzu hõº] HØÖU öPõsh ¯õzvøµ, ÷»i PõuŸß Bzvµ©õP G¼éö£zøuz vmi Aøu hõº]°h® TÔ¯x, Cµsk £zvPÍõP Gvöµv÷µ CÁØøÓ GÊv, AÁØøÓ CønUS® ö\¯ø» AuÚi÷¯ SÔzx ÷¯õ\øÚ ö\´uõÀ ÁõÌÄ G¨£i uß ÷£õUøP BØöÓõÊUPõP HØÖa ö\ÀQÓx. A¢u ÷£õUøP {ºn°UP ©ÛuÝøh¯ •iøÁ G¨£iU P¸Â¯õP¨ £¯ß£kzxQÓx Gߣøu Pøu ÂÍUS®ÁøP |©US¨ ¦›²®. G¢uU Pøu¯õ¾® Cøua ö\´¯ •i²®.
J¸Áº •iÄ G¨£i AøÚÁº ÁõÌøÁ²® {ºn°UQÓx GߣuØS¨ £» Euõµn[PÒ.
1)       C[Q»õ¢vß ÁÇUPzvØS ©õÓõP, ©øÚÂUPõP Mr. ö£ßÚm ¤[¼ø¯z ÷ui¨ ÷£õ´ AøÇzux.
2)       Põµ¼ß ÷áß «x ¤›¯¨£mk |mø£ EØ£zv ö\´ux.
3)       ÷áøÚ Ási°À Aݨ£õ©À, Svøµ \Áõ› ö\´¯a ö\õßÚx.
4)       ÷uÁ»õ®GßÓ A|õPŸP©õÚ hõº]°ß ©º\Ú®.
5)       hõº]US¨ ¤[¼ £oÁx.
6)       ÂUPõ® ö\õÀ¾® AÁyØøÓ Aºzu¦èi¯õP G¼éö£z HØÓx.
7)       ö£®£º¼US PõºiÚº G¼éö£zøu AøÇzxaö\ßÓx.
8)       hõº] ©Ú® ©õÔ u[øPø¯ AÔ•P¨£kzv ö£®£º¼US AøÚÁøµ²® AøÇzux.
9)       Põµ¼ß G¼éö£zøu AÁ©õÚ¨£kzv¨ ÷£]¯x.
10)    ¤[¼ v¸©nzøu hõº] uøh ö\´ux.
11)    Cµshõ®•øÓ ¤[¼ø¯ ö£ßÚm £õºUP ©Özux.
12)    ¼i¯õøÁz ÷ui hõº] ö\ßÓx.
13)    ÂUPõ® v¸©nzøu HØÓx.
14)    hõº] ¤[¼°h® ©ßÛ¨¦U ÷Pmhx.
15)    G¨£i²® G¼éö£zøu CÇUPU Thõx GßÓ hõº]°ß •iÄ.
16)    ÷»i PõuŸß »õ[£õºß Á¢ux.
17)    G¼éö£z PõuÀ ©¯UP® öu΢x AÔÄ ö£ØÓx.
18)    ÷áÝUS E»P® ¦›¢ux.
19)    ¼i¯õÂß uÁØÖUS¨ ö£õÖ¨÷£ØÖ ö\»øÁU öPõkUP ö£ßÚm •iÄ ö\´ux.
20)    ö£ßÚmiØSU Põ¼ßì GÊv¯ C¸ Piu[PÒ.
21)    G¼éö£z ö£®£º¼ø¯¨ £õºUP KzxU öPõshx.
22)    åõº÷»õm G¼éö£zøuz uß ÃmiØS AøÇzux.
23)    ÷µÚõÀmì ÂUPõ® uÖuø»¯õQ ÂmhøuU TÔ¯x.
24)    ÂUPõ® ö\õßÚ ‰ßÖ ö£õ´PÒ.
25)    G¼éö£zøu CÁØøÓ¨ £ØÔ v¸©nzvß ¤ß A¤¨¤µõ¯® ÷Pmhx.
26)    ö£®£º¼°À Põµ¼ß G¼éö£zøu AÁ©õÚ¨£kzv¯x.
27)    G¼éö£z «x uÚUSÒÍ PõuÀ GÁ¸® AÔ¯UThõöuÚ hõº] •¯ßÓx.
28)    hõßéüUS ÂUPõ® Áµz uÁÔ¯x.
29)    ¤[¼°h® Põµ¼ß ÷áøÚ¨£ØÔ ©øÓzux.
30)   ¼i¯õÂß öÁmP[öPmh |hzøu.   v¸©n©õÚ ¤ßÝ® uß uÁØøÓ Enµ •i¯õux.
 
 
81.     “Elizabeth walked on, her heart swelling with indignation”.
G¼\ö£z öuõhº¢x |h¢uõÒ, AÁÒ uø» ÷Põ£zuõÀ Ã[Q¯x.
Awareness of one’s low status makes one indignant.
uß uõÌ¢u {ø»ø¯ AÔ¢uõÀ ÷Põ£® BÇzv¼¸¢x GÊQÓx.
To tell another about his low origin is the worst insult.
¤Ó¸øh¯ uõÌ¢u ¤Ó¨ø£U TÖÁx ÷©õ\©õÚ SØÓa\õmk.
One may not speak it out, but it is difficult not to think of it.
÷£\õ©¼¸UP»õ®, {øÚUPõ©¼¸UP •i¯õx.
A pleasant personality is one who is unaware of it even in his inner perception or evaluation.
CÛø©¯õÚ £ÇUP® Gߣx {øÚ¾® ¤Óº uõÌÄ GÇõux.
In spite of one not feeling so, the low Man can be offended by his own condition and his own awareness of it.
AuÚõÀ AÁøµU PoUP •i¯õux. A¨£i J¸Áº P¸uõÂmhõ¾®, uõÌ¢uÁß uß {ø»ø¯ {øÚ¨£uõÀ ©Ú® ¦s£kÁõß.
Manners require non-perception of social value.
¤Óº A¢uìøuU P¸uõux CÛ¯ £ÇUP®.
It is practically not possible not to feel the difference between high or low.
|® •ßÛø»°À uõÌ¢uÁÝUS AÁß {ø» {øÚÄ Áµõux |® E¯º¢u ©Ú¨£õßø©.
In that case genuine good manners are ruled out.
E¯ºÄ uõÌøÁU P¸uõux |øh•øÓ°Àø».
AuÚõÀ E¯º¢u CÛ¯ £ÇUPªÀø».
Spiritual equality sees another as an equal spirit.
Bß«P \©zxÁ® ¤Óøµ \©©õÚ Bz©õÁõPU P¸x®.
Marriages that become sour on the wedding day are mostly for this reason, i.e. the other’s low perception of one.
•uÀ |õÒ P\US® v¸©nzvØS Cx÷Á Põµn®.(i.e. AkzuÁº |®ø©z uõÌÁõPU P¸xÁx.)
A pleasant successful marriage often has partners, for whatever reason, who look up to each other.
CÛ¯ |À» v¸©n® CuÚõÀ |øhö£ÖQÓx. Põµn® GxÁõÚõ¾® u®£vPÒ AkzuÁøµ E¯ºÁõPU P¸xÁx •UQ¯®.
It is possible for an ugly woman to be an adored wife for the intensity of affection.
ÂPõµ©õÚ ö£søn Aß¤ß BÇzuõÀ E¯ºÁõP¨ £õµõmkÁxsk.
Ugly women have an incentive to intensify their affection to preserve their marriage.
ÂPõµ©õÚ ö£s uß Aßø£ wµ¨£kzu •øÚÁx C¯ØøP.
Unemployed husbands often make good husbands till they get a job.
÷Áø»°À»õu PnÁß ÷Áø» QøhUS®Áøµ |À»£i¯õP C¸¨£õß.
No woman will pardon a husband for condescending to patronise her for being low in birth.
uß uõÌ¢u {ø»ø¯U PnÁß HØÖ AuØPõP Ch® öPõk¨£øu G¢u¨ ö£sq® ¸®£ ©õmhõÒ.
Elizabeth’s powder was made quite dry by the colonel just before Darcy proposed.
G¼\ö£z x¨£õUQ hõº] proposalöPõk¨£uß •ß PºÚ»õÀ `hõUP¨£mhx.
Her mounting anger while with the colonel made Darcy come to the point of bursting.
ö£õ[Q Á¸® ÷Põ£® PºÚ»õÀ ysh¨£mk hõº] öÁiUS® {ø»US Á¢uõß.
 
 
82.     “Fitzwilliam asked her why she was so thoughtful”.
Hß ]¢uøÚ°À ‰ÌQÚõÒ GÚ ¤mì ÂÀ¼¯® ÷PmQÓõß.
She was not thoughtful; she lost all capacity for thought.
AÁÒ ]¢uøÚ°À ‰ÌPÂÀø», ]¢uøÚø¯ CÇ¢uõÒ.
Loss of thought has the external appearance of thoughtfulness.
Gsn® GÇõu {ø», BÌ¢x GsnªkÁuõPz ÷uõßÖ®.
It is not without a truth.
AvÀ ÷£¸sø©²sk.
Thoughtfulness requires the suspension of thought.
BÌ¢u ]¢uøÚUS ]¢uøÚ¯Ó ÷Ásk®.
One is positive, energetic, creative mental poise.
JßÖ |À»x, \Uv Áõ´¢ux, ]¸èiz vÓÝøh¯ ©Ú{ø».
The other, here, is incapacity to think, as she was offended beyond measure.
Akzux C[S ]¢vUS® vÓÛÇ¢ux. ©Ú® ¦s£mhuõÀ HØ£mh {ø»¯x.
The offence is received by the vital.
¦s£kÁx Enºa].
The vital is the source of thought.
Enºa]°¾® Gsn® GÊ®.
So, no words issue out of her mouth.
AuÚõÀ Áõ°¼¸¢x ö\õØPÒ ÁµÂÀø».
Because no words formed in her mind.
©ÚzvÀ ö\õØPÒ E¸ÁõPÂÀø» GߣuõÀ ö\õÀ GÇÂÀø».
Its origin, the vital, went on strike by offence.
ö\õÀ¼ß ‰»®, Enºa], ÷Áø» ö\´Áøu ¦s£mhuõÀ {Özv Âmhx.
It is a strange contradiction: A condition full of thought and a condition incapable of thinking.
Cx Â÷Úõu©õÚ •µs£õk; ]¢uøÚ {øÓ¢u {ø». ]¢vUP •i¯õu ©Ú{ø».
The colonel is in a mild excitement about the news he has told her.
uõß ö\õßÚ ö\´v PºÚø» \ØÖ EØ\õP¨£kzv¯x.
She has burst like a volcano inside and social politeness makes her keep quiet.
AÁÒ EÒ÷Í G›©ø»¯õP öÁizx |õPŸP® Põµn©õP {uõÚ©õP¨ ÷£]ÚõÒ.
She is on the brink of fainting. Any other girl in her position would have fainted.
©¯UP® ÷£õk® {ø» AÁÐøh¯x. ÷ÁöÓ¢u¨ ö£sq® ©¯UP•ØÔ¸¨£õÒ.
She did not faint. In the next hour she made Darcy faint.
AÁÒ ©¯UP©øh¯ÂÀø». Akzu J¸ ©o ÷|µzvÀ hõº]ø¯ ©¯UP® ÷£õk® {ø»USU öPõsk Á¢uõÒ.
Hers is a character which does not sink at attack rather it rises in fury.
Gvº¨£õÀ _¸[SÁx AÁÒ _£õÁªÀø», Ax Û¯® u¸®.
How this came about can be studied from various angles. When they all meet, a new revelation will be there.
G¨£i Cx {PÌ¢ux Gߣøu¨ £» ÷Põn[PÎÀ Põn»õ®.
AøÁ \¢vUSªh® Aئu®.
33.                  
"I am thinking of what you have been telling me," said she. "Your cousin's conduct does not suit my feelings. Why was he to be the judge?"
"}[PÒ GßÛh® ö\õÀ¼U öPõsi¸¢uøu¨£ØÔ ÷¯õ]zxU öPõsi¸UQ÷Óß. E[PÐøh¯ \÷PõuµÝøh¯ |hzøu Gß EnºÄPÐUS JzxÁµÂÀø». AÁß Hß {¯õ¯® ÁÇ[P ÷Ásk®?"
 
 
34.                  
"You are rather disposed to call his interference officious?"
"AÁÝøh¯ SÖURk ÷Áshõu ö\¯À GßÖ } ö\õÀ» Á¸QÓõ¯õ?"
83.     “interference officious”. Fitzwilliam triumphantly reported an anecdote of Darcy delighting in the penetration and social power of Darcy. It was an innocent boast at most by way of making conversation. It touched her at the most practically destructive spot of family sensitivity. Fitzwilliam was unaware of the short circuit he was causing. The truth of the matter is Darcy is just officious, domineering, and unjust. Elizabeth is unreasonably greedy in the extreme for her sister out of genuine good will while Jane by her mental conviction of character enables Elizabeth’s ambition to be unfeasible. Jane Austen, for her story, takes this fictional material of life and on its basis fashions a preposterous proposal of true irrepressible passion that is capable of reversing its behaviour to attain its end.
 
 
84.     In this unsettled context, it is a credit to the British sense of fairness that she allows room for another interpretation, as they know no facts.
SuºUP©õÚ SÖURkGÚ ¤mìÂÀ¼¯® G¼éö£z P¸zøu ÁºoUQÓõß. hõº]°ß ö\ÀÁõUøP¨ ö£¸ø©²hß ÷£a_ÁõUQÀ AÁß SÔ¨¤mhx G¼éö£z ÁõÌÂÀ FÈUPõ» AÈøÁU Põq® ö\¯ö»Ú AÁÚõÀ AÔ¯ •i¯õx. Esø©°À hõº]US AvPõµ® ö\´¯ Bø\. AuØöPõ¸ \¢uº¨£® Qøhzuøu •ÊÁx® £¯ß£kzvz vøÍUQÓõß. G¼éö£z ÷áÝUS ¤[¼ Aø©¯÷Áskö©ßÓ öu´ÃP |Àö»snzuõÀ |hUP÷Á •i¯õu \®£¢uzøu |hzv÷¯ wµ ÷Ásk® GÚ JØøÓU Põ¼À {ØQÓõÒ. ÷áß GÁ¸® ußøÚU SøÓ TÓU Thõx GߣuØPõP ¤[¼ «xÒÍ ¤›¯zøu öÁÎU Põmh ©ÖUQÓõÒ. C¢u \¢uº¨£[PøÍ ÷áß Bìiß uß PøuUS E¸ÁõUQ, JÆöÁõ¸Á¸øh¯ •iÄ® Pøu°ß ÷£õUøP {ºn°¨£øuU PõmkQÓõÒ.
G¼éö£z uß ÷Põ£zøuU Pmk¨£kzvUöPõsk ÂÁµ® öu›¯õ©À ÂÁõv¨£x £»ß uõµõxGÚU TÖÁx C[Q»õ¢vÀ ¤Ó¢x A¢u |õmk {¯õ¯ ©Ú¨£õßø©°À Áͺ¢uÁµõÀ uõß •i²® GÚU PõmkQÓx.
 
 
85.     “interference officious”.
AÚõÁ]¯©õÚ SÖURk.
Where does guidance end and where interference begin?
Gx ¦zv©v, Gx SÖURk, GÀø»ö¯x?
The secret of life, one of them, lies at this point of transition.
ÁõÌÂß CµPì¯[PÎÀ Cx JßÖ.
With Bingley, socially it is an interference.
¤[¼ø¯¨ ö£õ¸zuÁøµ°À Fº {¯õ¯¨£i Cx SÖUQkuÀ.
Psychologically it is guidance out of good will.
{øÚøÁ¨ ö£õ¸zuÁøµ |À» GsnzuõÀ TÖ® ¦zv©v Cx.
Darcy is fully right in feeling Jane does not participate.
÷áß ¤[¼ø¯ HØ£uõP |hUPÂÀø» GßÖ hõº] TÖÁx Esø©.
He is fully wrong in feeling Bingley is not in love.
¤[¼US¨ ¤›¯ªÀø» GßÖ hõº] TÖÁx •Ê¨ö£õ´.
He has no ability to sense what Bingley felt, nor could he know that Jane felt as much, but kept it back.
¤[¼°ß Enºa]ø¯ AÔ²® vÓß hõº]UQÀø». Azxhß ÷áß ¤›¯¨£mhøu²®, AÁÒ u öÁΨ£kzuõuøu²® AÁß AÔ¯ÂÀø».
He thought his thought went astray.
AÁß Gsn® uk©õÔ¯uõP {øÚzuõß.
Had he sensed, he would not have erred with either of them.
{øÚ¨£uØS £v»õP Enº¢v¸¢uõÀ C¸ uÁØøÓ²® ö\´v¸UP ©õmhõß.
Darcy entirely overlooked the fact that Caroline was trying to move him away from Elizabeth.
Põµ¼ß G¼\ö£zøu Âmk |P¸Áøu hõº] PÁÛUPÂÀø».
Darcy echoing Caroline’s thought was on the strength of her long patient squeamish attention to him.
Põµ¼ß ö|k|õÍõP AÁÛh® SøÇ¢x £ÇSÁuõÀ AÁÒ {øÚøÁ AÁß HØÖU öPõshõß.
Such response can postpone, not cancel a work.
A¨£i¨£mh ö\¯À Põ›¯zøuz uÒΨ ÷£õk®, ukUP C¯»õx.
Darcy himself was urged to go away from Elizabeth.
G¼\ö£zøu Âmk AP» hõº] {øÚzuõß.
Their departure from Netherfield is less to do with Jane and Bingley and more to do with Darcy and Elizabeth.
ö|uº¥Àøh Âmk AÁºPÒ ¦Ó¨£mhx ¤[¼, ÷áÚõ¼Àø».
hõº], G¼\ö£zuõÀ.

Socially Darcy is officious.
ÁÇUP¨£i hõº]°ß uø»±k AÝ©vUP¨£hõx.
Elizabeth’s interest with Jane and Darcy’s domination of Bingley are the same, but she resents the other.
G¼\ö£zvØS u©UøP «xÒÍ AUPøµ²®, hõº]US ¤[¼ «xÒÍ AUPøµ²® Jß÷Ó.
If you do overlook Darcy’s special relationship with Bingley, it certainly is officious, especially in England. There may be, even in England, not two other people so related. It is possible in India but not in Europe or England. It certainly is an interference in the full sense of the word.
BÚõÀ G¼\ö£zvØS hõº] ö\´Áx ¤iUPÂÀø».
hõº]UöPÚ ¤[¼°h® J¸ EÓÄsk GߣøuU P¸uõÂmhõÀ, hõº] ö\´ux AßøÓ¯ C[Q»õ¢vÀ ©ßÛUP •i¯õux.
C[Q»õ¢v¾® Ax ÷£õßÓ C¸ÁøµU Põn •i¯õx.
C¢v¯õÂÀ Ax Esk, I÷µõ¨£õÂÀ, AxÄ® C[Q»õ¢vÀ Ax CÀø», Ax uø»±k SÖURk GߣvÀ I¯ªÀø».
35.                  
"I do not see what right Mr. Darcy had to decide on the propriety of his friend's inclination, or why, upon his own judgment alone, he was to determine and direct in what manner that friend was to be happy. But," she continued, recollecting herself, "as we know none of the particulars, it is not fair to condemn him. It is not to be supposed that there was much affection in the case."
"ußÝøh¯ |s£Ýøh¯ ¸¨£[PÒ \›¯õ, uÁÓõ Gߣøu •iÄ ö\´ÁuØS hõº]US GßÚ E›ø© C¸UQÓx GÚ GÚUSz öu›¯ÂÀø». AÁß Hß ußÝøh¯ P¸zx£i uß |s£ß GÆÁõÖ ©QÌa]¯õP C¸UP ÷Ásk® GÚz wº©õÛUP ÷Ásk®, ÁÈ |hzu ÷Ásk®? BÚõÀ |©US ÂÁµ[PÒ GxÄ® öu›¯õuuõÀ Hß AÁøÚ {¢vUP ÷Ásk®. C¢u Âå¯zvÀ AvP Dk£õk C¸UQÓx GßÖ |®£ •i¯õx."
86.     “What right Mr. Darcy had to decide on the propriety of his friend’s inclination”.
¤[¼°ß A¤¨¤µõ¯zøu {ºn°UP hõº]US Gx E›ø©?
What right Elizabeth has to sit in judgement on Darcy?
hõº] ö\´ux \› uÁÖ GÚ G¼\ö£z G¨£iU TÖÁx?
Right is used in all convenient senses by everyone.
\› Gߣøu AøÚÁ¸® ö\ÍP›¯©õP¨ £¯ß£kzxQÓõºPÒ.
What, then, is Right?
\›ö¯ß£x GßÚ?
Right between two friends has a social norm.
C¸ |s£›øh÷¯ \› Gߣx Fº A¤¨¤µõ¯zøu¨ ö£õ¸zux.
Between one of 21 years and the other of 28 years, within the limits of social usage the difference in age gives a moral right.
Darcy says he is almost as a father to his sister because of age.
21 Á¯x ö£soØS® 28 Á¯x BoØS® Cøh÷¯ Fº ÁÇUP¨£i Á¯x J¸ AvPõµ® u¸QÓx. Á¯uõÀ hõº] u[øPUS uP¨£Úõº ÷£õ» GßQÓõß.
Apart from the age, Bingley’s class and Darcy’s aristocracy extend that social usage to social authority somewhat.
Á¯x uµ A¢uìx hõº]US® ¤[¼US® Cøh÷¯ Fº {»Áµ¨£i hõº]US AvPõµ® GÊQÓx.
This Right between friends is certainly different from two brothers.
C¸ |s£›øh÷¯ \›ö¯ß£x C¸ \÷PõuºPÎh® ÷ÁÖ.
England is no place for an elder brother to advise his younger brother who is 7 years younger.
7 Á¯x ]Ô¯ u®¤US ¦zv©v TÓ C[Q»õ¢x \®©vUPõx.
No younger brother will seek such advice especially in marriage.
G¢u u®¤²® v¸©n Âå¯zvÀ AsnøÚ ÷¯õ\øÚ ÷PmP ©õmhõß.
English youth do not allow their father or mother to advise on marriage.
C[Q»õ¢x CøÍb¸US¨ ö£Ø÷Óõº v¸©n Âå¯zvÀ ÷¯õ\øÚ TÓ •i¯õx.
It is entirely a different thing if advice is sought.
÷¯õ\øÚø¯ |õi Á¸Áx ÷ÁÖ.
Bingley has not sought any advice.
¤[¼ hõº]ø¯U ÷PmPÂÀø».
What happened is un-English-like on any showing.
G¨£i¨ £õºzuõ¾® |h¢ux C[Q»õ¢vØS¨ ¦Ó®£õÚx.
It appears Caroline and Darcy forced the decision on him.
hõº]²® Põµ¼Ý® ¤[¼ø¯ \®©vUP øÁzuÚº.
In an English household for a sister or a friend thrusting themselves on a youth about marriage was unheard of.
C[Q»õ¢vÀ Ehß ¤Ó¢uÁ÷µõ |s£÷Úõ v¸©n Âå¯zvÀ uø»°kÁx Gߣx PØ£øÚUöPmhõux.
Both go against the social norms. Though Bingley obliges them, without the sanction of the social milieu it will have no life.
Cµsk® ÁÇUPzvØS GvµõÚx. Fº ÁÇUPzvØS GvµõP ¤[¼ AÁºPøÍ HØÓõ¾® Aaö\¯¾US ãÁÛ¸UPõx.
Caroline’s effort to keep Darcy to herself may initially work, not forever as he is drawn to Elizabeth.
hõº]ø¯z uÚUPõP JxUSÁx Bµ®¤zvÀ •i²® GßÓõ¾® AÁÝUS G¼\ö£z «x |õmhª¸¨£uõÀ •iÁõP Ax |hUPõx.
 
 
87.     “he was to determine and direct in what manner that friend was to be happy?”
G¨£i ¤[¼ \¢÷uõå©õP C¸UP ÷Ásk® GÚ Hß hõº] {ºn°UP ÷Ásk®?
No one can determine another’s happiness. In fact he himself cannot determine his own happiness.
GÁ¸® AkzuÁ›ß \¢÷uõåzøu {ºn°UP •i¯õx. hõº] ußÝøh¯ \¢÷uõåzøuz uõ÷Ú {ºn°UP •i¯õx.
From a normal social situation Darcy’s officious interference is a savage crude interference exactly as Wickham’s attempted elopement.
E»P ÁÇUP¨£i hõº]°ß uø»±k PõmkªµõsizuÚ©õP •µmkzuÚ©õÚ uø»±k, ÂUPõ® ¦µÎ ö\´¯ •¯ßÓøu JUS®.
He is fatherless, motherless, has vast property, and has been trained to be mean, supercilious. His mother was likely to be one like Lady Catherine. He needs someone to dominate. He could not do it with Wickham who was too many for him. His sister is not under his control. Bingley is a weak bourgeois willing to submit, pamper as Caroline. He tries a little of it even with the colonel who, unlike Bingley, laughs at him exposing his weakness before ladies.
uõ´ uP¨£Úõ›À»õ©À, ö£¸® ö\õzxøh¯ hõº]US Áͺ¨¦ ¤Óøµ ©mh©õP {øÚzx _¯|»©õP ÁõÌÁx, AÁß uõ¯õº ÷»i PõuŸß ÷£õ¼¸¨£õÒ ÷£õ¼¸UQÓx. AvPõµ® ö\´¯ AÁÝUS J¸Áº ÷uøÁ. ÂUPõªh® hõº]°ß AvPõµ® ö\À»ÂÀø». u[øP uß Pßm÷µõ¼Àø». ¤[¼ vµõo¯ØÓ £nUPõµß Ai£o¯z u¯õµõP C¸UQÓõß. Põµ¼ß ÷£õÀ xv £õkQÓõß.
PºÚ¼h•® \ØÖ Aøu Gvº£õºUQÓõß. AÁß Ch® u¸ÁvÀø».
ö£sPÎøh÷¯ hõº]ø¯U ÷P¼ ö\´QÓõß.

Darcy belongs to the vanishing species devoid of their especial merit.
Elizabeth is the rising generation arrogantly assertive against such exhibitionism.
hõº] AȲ® ÁºUPzøua \õº¢uÁß, £øǯ ö£¸ø©ø¯ CÇ¢uÁß.
G¼\ö£z ¦xz uø»•øÓ, ‰ºUP©õP ußøÚ Á¼²Özx£ÁÒ.
÷ÁåzøuU Pø»¨£ÁÒ.

She keeps mum before Lady Catherine.
÷»i PõuŸß •ß Áõ´ ‰i°¸UQÓõÒ.
She is freely vocal when a man, in his proposal, offers to insult, offend, abuse and trample upon her sensitivities.
Áµß uß proposal¼À ©Úzøu¨ ¦s£kzv, vmi, SØÓ® \õmi, AÁÒ ö|õ¢x ÷£õS®£i AÁøÍ Âµmk®ö£õÊx _u¢vµ©õP ©ÚzvÀ ÷uõßÔ¯ÁØøÓ¨ ÷£_QÓõÒ.
It is not an occasion one will get in life.
GÁº Áõ̾® |hUPõux.
Therefore to express her faculties is more inviting than accepting an opportunity that is soiled by shabbiness.
Pøµ £i¢u ¦øµ÷¯õi¯ £»øÚ |õkÁøu Âh ©Ú® v¸¨v¨£k® ÁøP°À ÷£_QÓõÒ.
Her negative genius found a free field of limitless expression which he ultimately realised is good for him, true in itself as it raised a whole part of him for purification. He owns it to her later.
AÁÒ SuºUP©õÚ ÷©uõ»õ\® u[S uøh°ßÔ ö\¯À£kQÓx. •iÁõP Ax uÚUS |À»öuÚ AÁß •iÄ ö\´QÓõß. AÁÚx Ph¢u Põ»® ¦Ûu¨£h Á¢u \¢uº¨£® Cx. Pøh]°À AÁß AÁÎh® AøuU TÖQÓõß.
 
 
88.     “As we know none of the particulars, it is not fair to condemn him”.
G¢u £µ•® öu›¯õu»õÀ, ¯õº ¯õøµ²® SøÓ TÓ •i¯õx.
This comes from a very rational mind, if not a rational nature.
Cx AÔÄÒÍ ©Ú® ÷£_Áx. AÔÄÒÍ _£õÁªÀø».
Her emotions are fully under her mental control.
AÁÒ Enºa] AÁÒ AÔÄUS •Êø©¯õPU Pmk¨£mkÒÍx.
Elizabeth has not condemned anyone at any time in the story except in answer to Darcy’s intemperate allegations. She has a load of grievances against her mother and Collins. It was never voiced. She did not condemn her father when he refused her advice. When Wickham ruined the future generations of her family she never condemned Lydia or Wickham. Bingley is anything but manly. Was she vexed or frustrated by that boneless wonder once? She had occasion to condemn Mary, Charlotte, Collins, Maria, Lady Catherine, Fitzwilliam but not one of them did she condemn. It is not in her nature to condemn those who deserved to be condemned. It is a noble nature of patient comprehension.
hõº] AºzuªÀ»õ©À ÷£]¯ ö£õÊx uµ, G¼\ö£z Pøu°À GÁøµ²®, G¨ö£õÊx® SøÓ TÔ¯vÀø».
uõ¯õº «x®, Põ¼ßì «x J¸ Tøh SøÓ AÁÒ ©Úv¾ÒÍx. Aøu AÁÒ öÁΰhÂÀø». uP¨£Úõº uõß TÔ¯øu HØPÂÀø» GßÓ ö£õÊx AÁøµU SøÓ TÓÂÀø». ÂUPõ® Sk®£zvØS \ºÁ|õ\® öPõsk Á¢uö£õÊx AÁøÚ÷¯õ, ¼i¯õøÁ÷¯ AÁÒ SøÓ TÓÂÀø». ¤[¼ |õi¯ØÓ ©Ûuß. ¤[¼ AÁÐUS J¸ ÷£õx® G›a\À Qͨ£ÂÀø». ÷©›ø¯z vmk® \¢uº¨£® Á¢ux. åõº÷»õm, Põ¼ßì, ©øµ¯õ, ÷»i PõuŸøÚ vmk® \¢uº¨£® Á¢ux. PºÚ¾® A¨£i÷¯. GÁøµ²® G¨ö£õÊx® vmhÂÀø». vmh÷Ási¯Áøµ vmk® _£õÁªÀø» AÁÐUS. ö£õÖø©¯õP¨ ¤Óøµ¨ ¦›¢x öPõÒЮ E¯º¢u _£õÁ®.

She starts as a heroine, remains a Queen throughout the story.
Puõ|õ¯Q¯õP Bµ®¤zx •iÄ Áøµ µõo¯õP C¸UQÓõÒ.
Even Caroline, she does not grudge apart from answering her insolence.
Põµ¼ß AÁøÍ Bzvµ‰mi¯ö£õÊx® AÁÒ ©Ú® £ÈÁõ[P {øÚUPÂÀø».
A nature whose character does not bear a grudge made her eligible to rise 200 times.
£ÈÁõ[S® ©Ú¨£õßø©°À»õuuõÀ 200 ©h[S E¯µ •i¢ux.
To rise you must remain collected in your highest value, not respond to the smallness outside.
E¯µ Eß E¯º¢u £s¤÷»÷¯ {ø»¯õP {ØP ÷Ásk®.
]À»øµ Âå¯[PÒ QÍÓU Thõx.

Collins is a constant source of disagreeable vexation.
\uõ Põ¼ßì G›a\À ‰mi¯£i°¸UQÓõß.
She keeps aloof from him.
AÁÒ Â»Q {ØQÓõÒ.
She does not give a mental response – condemn – to him.
AÁÒ ©Ú® £v¼ÖUPÂÀø» SøÓ TÓÂÀø».
She protects herself, does not go out to offend another.
ußøÚU Põ¨£õØÔU öPõÒQÓõÒ. ¤ÓøµU Psi¨£vÀø».
She does not say one negative word about Miss King, but says a good word of appreciation.
ªì Q[øP¨ £ØÔ J¸ uÁÓõÚ ö\õÀ¾® ö\õÀ»ÂÀø». £õµõmkQÓõÒ.
 
 
89.     “It is not to be supposed that there was much affection in the case”.
Czu®£vPÎøh÷¯ ¤›¯® C¸¢uuõPz öu›¯ÂÀø».
Bingley’s attitude becomes genuine devotion as Jane was unexpressive.
¤[¼°ß ¤›¯® Esø©. ÷áß uß ¤›¯zøu öÁΰhÂÀø».
In this case it becomes a true biological case.
Cx Ehø»¨ £ØÔ¯ Â寮.
Had she expressed her love it would have become Romance.
÷áß uß ¤›¯zøu öÁΰmi¸¢uõÀ Ax Põu»õS®.
Mrs. Bennet being a biological specimen, it is natural Bingley was to chase her.
Mrs. ö£ßÚm öÁÖ® EhÀ. AuÚõÀ ¤[¼ ÷áøÚz öuõhµ ÷Ásk®.
Affection is not part of the bargain, marriage is.
¤›¯® ¤µa]øÚ°Àø», v¸©n® ¤µa]øÚ.
Nothing, not even Bingley’s steadiness or the true affection of Jane, or any desert on anyone’s part matters to Elizabeth.
¤[¼°ß v¸©n÷©õ ÷áÝøh¯ ¤›¯÷©õ, GÁ¸øh¯ C»m]¯÷©õ ¤µa]øÚ°Àø» G¼\ö£zvØS.
Marriage alone is Elizabeth’s aim.
G¼\ö£zvß SÔ v¸©n®.
It is the true rationality of one who is in need.
÷uøÁ²ÒÍÁ¸øh¯ Esø©¯õÚ AÔÄ Ax.
The women, the poor, the weak, the ignorant have this philosophy.
ö£sPÒ, HøÇPÒ, £»ïÚ©õÚÁº, AÔÁØÓÁºPmS AÁµÁ¸US›¯ uzxÁ® Esk.
In a changing or changed atmosphere, this philosophy is rewarded, not because it is right, but because the age uses this attitude as a psychological tool.
Põ»® ©õÖ®ö£õÊx CuØöPÀ»õ® £›_ Á¸®.
CøÁ \›¯õÚøÁ Gߣuõ»À». ©õÖ® Põ»zvß P¸ÂPÒ CøÁ.

Elizabeth is the pointed human focus of this force.
C¢u \UvUS G¼\ö£z J¸ \Uv ø©¯®.
At the same time, even in Jane she does not approve of fixing Bingley.
C¨£i°¸US®ö£õÊx ÷áß ¤[¼ø¯¨ ¤iUP ÷Ásk® Gߣx AÁÐUS \®©uªÀø».
This is the higher value of lower consciousness.
uõÌ¢uÁ›ß E¯º¢u £s¦ Cx.
Even the low consciousness in a favourable atmosphere requires a higher attitude.
uõÌ¢÷uõºUS® \¢uº¨£® \›¯õP C¸¢uõ¾® Põ›¯® •i¯ J¸ E¯º¢u £s¦ ÷uøÁ.
Mr. Collins needed company. Charlotte provided it. He had an urgent programme. Charlotte provided the circumstance and Mr. Collins took the initiative. All this was arranged by Elizabeth. Till Longbourn became finally lost to the girls, there was no urgency in the atmosphere. Loss of Longbourn cleared the way for all weddings.
Põ¼ßéüUS xøn ÷uøÁ. åõº÷»õm Aøuz u¸QÓõÒ.
AÁß ÷uøÁ AÁ\µ©õÚx. åõº÷»õm \¢uº¨£zøu •Ø£kzvÚõÒ. Põ¼ßì ÷Pmk •izuõß. CøÁ G¼\ö£z HØ£õkPÒ, »õ[£õºß ÷£õ´ ÂmhuõÀ AÁ\µªÀø». »õ[£õºß ÷£õÚx GÀ»õ v¸©nzvØS® ÁÈ ö\´ux.
36.                  
"That is not an unnatural surmise," said Fitzwilliam, "but it is lessening the honour of my cousin's triumph very sadly."
"Cx uÁÓõÚ ³P® AÀ»" GßÓ ¤mìÂÀ¼¯® "BÚõÀ Cx GßÝøh¯ \÷PõuµÛß öÁØÔ¨ ö£¸ªuzøu ªP ÷©õ\©õP SøÓUQÓx" GßÓõº.
90.     The Colonel is thinking of the triumph of Darcy while she has inwardly exploded.
91.     Emotions love to relate this way – hurt ones and hurting ones – as the flow of spirit is great because of the differentials.
92.     The more the listener is hurt, the greater is the urge to prod that hurt emotion.
93.     Fitzwilliam is sorry that Darcy’s preeminence in his mind comes down not knowing how Elizabeth is burning inside.
G¼éö£z G¨£i öPõ¢uÎUQÓõÒ GÚ AÔ¯õ©À, ÂÀ¼¯®ì hõº]ø¯¨ £ØÔ uõß Pmi¯U ÷Põmøh \›QÓ÷u GÚ Á¸zu¨£kQÓõß.
 
 
94.     “It is lessening the honour of my cousin’s triumph”.
Gß u®¤°ß öÁØÔø¯ } SøÓUQÓõ´.
For her it is total ruin.
AÁÐUS Ax \ºÁ |õ\®.
True, Darcy triumphed over Bingley and gloated over it to the colonel.
hõº] ¤[¼ø¯ öÁßÖ PºÚ¼h® ö£¸ø©¯izxU öPõshõß.
Darcy’s gloating over had the consequence of his being humiliated by Elizabeth.
hõº] ö£¸ø© £mhx G¼\ö£zuõÀ AÁ©õÚ¨£k®£i¯õ°ØÖ.
Darcy touched Elizabeth deeply by undoing Jane’s love.
÷áß Põuø» ©ÖzuuõÀ hõº] G¼\ö£zøu¨ ¦s£kzvÚõß.
He was unable to evoke any conscious response to him.
hõº]¯õÀ AÁÎhª¸¢x G¢u £v¾® ö£Ó •i¯ÂÀø».
Therefore, as his won’t, he reaches her more powerfully but negatively. It made them meet in an explosion.
GÚ÷Á AÁøÍ BÌ¢x ö|¸[P ÷Áshõuøu¨ ÷£_QÓõß.
Ax \¢v¨¦ öÁi¨£õ°ØÖ.

Tolerable from him, abuse from her are psychological equivalents.
£µÁõ°Àø» GßÓx® AÁÒ \µ©õ›¯õPz vmi¯x® \©®.
The guillotine is the abuse.
yUS ÷©øh vmhõP ©õÔ¯x.
Darcy is psychologically beheaded.
hõº]°ß ©Ú® yUQ¼h¨£mhx.
Fitzwilliam’s endeavour to get Darcy the credit of triumph directly brings Darcy the very opposite.
PºÚÀ hõº]US¨ ö£¸ø© ÷uh¨ ÷£õÚx, AÁÝUS AÁ©õÚ® ÷ui¯x.
In a negative atmosphere opposite results issue.
`ÇÀ uÁÓõÚuõÀ Gvº©õÓõÚ £»ß Á¸®.
The actual triumph was saving the physical head losing his pride.
ö£¸ø©ø¯ CÇ¢x uø»ø¯U Põ¨£õØÔ¯x öÁØÔ.
All this happen in Charlotte’s house who sacrificed her self-respect in favour of a rich property.
åõº÷»õm Á¸©õÚzvØPõPz ußøÚ v¯õP® ö\´uÁÒ. AÁÒ ÃmiÀ CøÁ {PÌQßÓÚ.
He was totally unconscious of the fact that Elizabeth is the lady in question.
PºÚÀ hõº]ø¯¨ £ØÔ¨ ÷£_®ö£õÊx G¼\ö£z \®£¢u¨£mhÁÒ GÚ AÔ¯ÂÀø».
Life delivers its good consciously through the unconscious human instrument.
ÁõÌUøP |À»x ö\´¯ ©ÛuÛß AÔ¯õø©ø¯U P¸Â¯õUSQÓx.
The colonel wanted her to appreciate Darcy’s triumph in stopping Jane’s wedding. She did the opposite of humiliating Darcy.
hõº]US ¤[¼ öPõkzu öÁØÔø¯ G¼\ö£z £õµõmh ÷Ásk® GÚ PºÚÀ {øÚzuõß. Gvº©õÓõP Ax hõº]°ß AÁ©õÚzvÀ •i¢ux.
37.                  
This was spoken jestingly; but it appeared to her so just a picture of Mr. Darcy, that she would not trust herself with an answer, and therefore, abruptly changing the conversation, talked on indifferent matters till they reached the Parsonage. There, shut into her own room, as soon as their visitor left them, she could think without interruption of all that she had heard. It was not to be supposed that any other people could be meant than those with whom she was connected. There could not exist in the world two men, over whom Mr. Darcy could have such boundless influence. That he had been concerned in the measures taken to separate Mr. Bingley and Jane she had never doubted; but she had always attributed to Miss Bingley the principal design and arrangement of them. If his own vanity, however, did not mislead him, he was the cause, his pride and caprice were the cause of all that Jane had suffered, and still continued to suffer. He had ruined for a while every hope of happiness for the most affectionate, generous heart in the world; and no one could say how lasting an evil he might have inflicted.
Cx ÂøͯõmhõP¨ ÷£\¨£mhõ¾®, Ax hõº]°ß Snzøu A¨£i÷¯ £h® ¤izxU Põs¤¨£x÷£õÀ AÁÐUS C¸¢uuõÀ, £vÀ Hx® TÓ Â¸®£õ©À, \möhßÖ ÷£aø\ ©õØÔ, £õºé÷ÚâØS¨ ÷£õ´ ÷\¸®Áøµ ¯õøµ²® £õvUPõu Âå¯[Pøͨ£ØÔ ÷£]ÚõÒ. ¸¢vÚº ö\ßÓÄhß, AÁÒ Eh÷Ú÷¯ uß AøÓUSa ö\ßÖ uõÈmk, uõß ÷Pmh GÀ»õÁØøÓ²® G¢uÂu SÖURk® CÀ»õ©À ÷¯õ]zx¨ £õºUP Bµ®¤zuõÒ. ußÝhß öuõhº¦ Eøh¯ÁºPøͨ£ØÔ÷¯ AßÔ ÷ÁÖ ¯õøµ¨£ØÔ²® Ax SÔ¨¤h¨£hÂÀø» Gߣøu¨ ¦›¢x öPõshõÒ. hõº], CÆÁÍÄ AÍÄ Ph¢u ö\ÀÁõUQøÚ øÁzv¸US®£i¯õP Cµsk |£ºPÒ CÆÄ»QÀ C¸UP •i¯õx. ¤[Q¼ø¯²®, ÷áøÚ²® ¤›US® •¯Ø]°À AÁß CÆÁÍÄ AUPøÓ GkzxU öPõÒÁõß GßÖ ]Ôx® AÁÒ \¢÷uP¨£mhvÀø». BÚõÀ G¨ö£õÊx® CuØS vmh® wmkÁv¾®, HØ£õk ö\´Áv¾® ªì. ¤[Q¼USzuõß •UQ¯ £[Ssk GÚ Põµn® PؤzxU öPõsi¸¢uõÒ. AÁÝøh¯ Ãsö£¸ø©, AÁøÚ uÁÓõP ÁÈ |hzuÂÀø»ö¯ÛÀ AÁßuõß CuØS Põµn®. ÷áß Aøh¢u Pèh[PÐUS®, C¨ö£õÊx® x¯µ¨£kÁuØS® AÁÝøh¯ PºÁ•®, ÷¯õ]UPõ©À |h¢x öPõshx®uõß Põµn®. E»Pzv÷»÷¯ ªPÄ® AߣõÚ, ö£¸¢ußø©¯õÚ EÒÍ® öPõsh J¸zvø¯ ]» Põ»zvØS G¢uÂu ©QÌa]²® CÀ»õ©À |õ\©õUQ¯Áß AÁß, G¢u AÍÂØS {µ¢uµ©õÚ J¸ öPkuø» AÁß ö\´v¸UQÓõß GÚ ¯õµõ¾® TÓ •i¯õx.
95.     Though Bingley’s name is not mentioned, it is clear to her. And her surmise is correct. Jane Austen makes Darcy come at this moment to make the volcano burst into flames.
¤[¼°ß ö£¯øµa ö\õÀ»õÂmhõ¾®, G¼éö£zvØS Ax ¤[¼uõß GÚz öuÎÁõPz öu›QÓx. Ax \›¯õP¨ ÷£õQÓx. C¢u ÷|µ® hõº] Á¢x G›©ø» öÁiUQÓx.
96.     She was so explosive inside that any answer would break her self-control.
97.     Hers was only a guess, a correct guess.
98.     In right emotional contexts, guesses are appropriate.
99.     She was drawn closest to Darcy by the most justifiable dislike maturing into hatred.
100. Their relationship is intimate but as the revolution was changing into evolution, LOVE begins at the other end of hatred.
101. “She could think without interruption of all that”.
AÁØøÓ¨ £ØÔ¯ uøh°ßÔ AÁÍõÀ ]¢vUP •i¢ux.
Our idea of thinking is to arrive at an intelligent conclusion.
AÔÄøh¯ •iÄUS Á¸Áøu |õ® ]¢uøÚö¯ßQ÷Óõ®.
Now, what can Elizabeth think?
C¨ö£õÊx G¼\ö£zuõÀ Gøu {øÚUP •i²®.
She recollects all that she knows and believes.
uÚUSz öu›¢uøÁ, uõß |®¦Áøuö¯À»õ® AÁÒ {øÚÄ Tº¢uõÒ.
It was Wickham’s lies, her prejudices.
AøÁ ÂUPõ® TÔ¯ ö£õ´, AÁß ö£õÓõø©.
It is not rational to say thinking will not arrive at Truth.
]¢uøÚ¯õÀ Esø© öÁÎÁ¸® Gߣx AÔÄøhø©¯õPõx.
Here we see no amount of thinking will reach Truth.
G¢u AÍÄ ]¢uøÚ²® C[S Esø©ø¯ Gmhõx CÆÂå¯zvÀ.
Thinking must be based on facts.
]¢uøÚUS Ai¨£øh Esø© {PÌa]PÒ.
Moreover the thinker must be above the plane of those facts.
]¢uøÚ¯õͺ AÆÂå¯[PmS A¨£õØ£mhÁµõP C¸UP ÷Ásk®.
Prejudiced as she is, she is disqualified to think.
uÁÓõÚ P¸zxøh¯ÁÍõu»õÀ, AÁÒ ]¢uøÚUS¨ ¦Ó®¦.
Review our own life in this light.
C¨£i |©x ÁõÌøÁ ©º\Ú® ö\´¯»õ®.
Always we are less qualified than Elizabeth.
|õ® G¼\ö£zøu ÂhU SøÓ¢u uSv²ÒÍÁºPÒ.
There is a crisis going on in the world.
E»QÀ J¸ ö|¸UPi²sk.
No one concerned is qualified to think about it.
\®£¢u¨£mh GÁ¸US® ]¢vUS® uSv°Àø».
Life bursts forth on the prejudiced thinker as a catastrophe.
uÁÓõÚ P¸zxÒÍÁº ]¢vUP Bµ®¤zuõÀ ÁõÌÄ Â£Ÿu©õP AÁøµ \¢vUS®.
Thus the proposal was a calamity.
A¨£i proposalJ¸ ÷£µõ£zuõ°ØÖ.
Prejudiced thinking in crisis invites catastrophe.
ö|¸UPi°À uÁÓõÚ ]¢uøÚ B£zøu ÂøÍÂUS®.
Catastrophe reveals right thinking to prejudice.
B£zx uÁÓõÚÁºUS ]¢vUPU PØÖU öPõkUS®.
There are no catastrophes in life other than life’s revelation of the truth through right thinking process.
\›¯õÚ ]¢uøÚ ÁõÌÄ ‰»® Esø©ø¯ öÁΨ£kzxÁøuz uµ B£zvÀø».
Of all the members of the family, only Elizabeth is eligible to receive even this benefit.
ö£ßÚm Sk®£zvÀ G¼\ö£z ©mk÷© CzuSv ö£ØÓÁÒ.
Progress in thinking brings the result to all first and finally to the thinker.
]¢uøÚ AøÚÁ¸US® £»ß u¸® •iÁõP ]¢v¨£Á¸US¨ £»ß u¸®.
Technological results bring the benefit first to the discoverer, later to the general public.
öhUÚõ»â •u¼À Psk ¤izuÁ¸US¨ £»ß u¸®. •iÁõP E»P¨ £»ß ö£Ö®.
Here we see the reversal.
C[S uø»R÷Ç Põn¨£kQÓx.
102. “There could not exist in the world two men”.
E»QÀ ÷ÁÖ C¸Áº Cx ÷£õ¼¸UP •i¯õx.
It is a right guess, but only a guess.
Cx \›¯õÚ ³P®, BÚõÀ ³P®.
She did not tell Darcy her source of information.
hõº]°h® AÁÒ PºÚÀ ö\õÀ¼¯uõPa ö\õÀ»ÂÀø».
Guess may be right, but is not an instrument to reason.
³P® \›¯õP C¸UP»õ®, Ax £SzuÔÁõPõx.
In all subtle issues, guess will be right.
`m_©©õÚ Âå¯[PÎÀ, ³P® \›¯õP C¸US®.
At the same time it will lead to confirmation, as Darcy owned his part here.
Azxhß \›¯õÚ ³P® \›ö¯Ú EÖv£kzu¨£k®. C[S hõº] Aøu JzxU öPõshõß.
Acting on guess, egoistic attitude will have opposite results.
AP¢øu ö\¯À£mhõÀ, ³P® GvµõÚ £»ß u¸®.
Edmond Dantes takes extraordinary effort to confirm his guesses.
Gm©sm hõß÷h uõß ³QzuÁØøÓ EÖv¨£kzu ö£¸ •¯Ø] Gkzuõß.
This is a good occasion for practising Silent Will.
Cx ö©ÍÚ \Uvø¯¨ £¯ß£kzu \›¯õÚ \¢uº¨£®.
Neither her temperament nor the circumstance will allow her to do so.
AÁÐøh¯ _£õÁ÷©õ, \¢uº¨£÷©õ, Aøu EÖv¨£kzu AÝ©vUPõx.
She did practise Silent Will when Lydia ran away, as then her temperament and circumstance permitted.
¼i¯õ Ki¨÷£õÚ ö£õÊx G¼\ö£z ö©ÍÚ \Uvø¯ \¢uº¨£® AÝ©vzuuõÀ HØP •i¢ux.
It is the condition of Life for Silent will.
Ax ö©ÍÚ \UvUS EP¢u ÷|µ®.
Human choice creates such a condition.
©Ûu Cu¯® ö\´²® •iÄ Aa\¢uº¨£zøu HØ£kzxQÓx.
Human choice is the equivalent of such circumstance.
A®•iÄ \¢uº¨£zvØS \©®.
Human will is the Purusha in this Prakriti.
¤µQ¸v°À ©Ûu EÖv ¦¸åß.
Purusha in this story is the wave of social evolution.
CUPøu°À \‰Pzvß EÖv ¦¸åß.
Its spearhead is not Darcy but Elizabeth.
Auß Tº•øÚ hõº]°Àø», G¼\ö£z.
She is a true instrument with a false tip.
G¼\ö£z Esø©¯õÚ P¸Â BÚõÀ •øÚ ö£õ´.
Mr. Bennet’s marriage is a revolutionary event that bore its fruit in 25 years.
ö£ßÚm v¸©n® Auß ¦µm]¨£»øÚ 25 BsiÀ öPõkzux.
Culture courting stupidity is revolutionary.
£s¦ ©hø©ø¯ |õkÁx ¦µm]Pµ©õÚx.
Elizabeth is more of the father than the mother with the initiative of the mother on the surface.
G¼\ö£z uõ¯õøµ Âh uP¨£Úõº ÷£õßÓÁÒ. xi¯õP C¸¨£x uõ¯õ›ß xi¨¦. Ax ÷©ö»Ê¢uÁõ›¯õÚx.
 
 
103. “Over whom Mr. Darcy could have such boundless influence”.
hõº]°ß ö\ÀÁõUSUSm£mh C¸Áº.
Boundless influence comes by willing submission.
¸®¤¨ £o¢uõÀ AÍÄPh¢u AvPõµ® GÊ®.
Willing submission may feel a privilege in it.
£oÁx £õUQ¯® GÚ AÁº {øÚ¨£õº.
Submission as an act is infinite.
£o²® ö\¯À ö\¯À GßÓ AÍÂÀ AÚ¢u®.
Kural says the earth submits itself to those who offend her by digging and goes on to carry them too.
APÌÁõøµz uõ[S® {»® ÷£õÀ u®ø© CPÌÁõøµ¨ ö£õÖzuÀ uø» Gߣx SÓÒ.
Matter’s submission is so sublimated to discover a further dimension that tends towards infinity.
áh® £oÁx EßÚu©õQ ¦xzv¸¨£® EØ£zv¯õP AÚ¢u©õQÓx.
Learning demands such a submission to knowledge.
PÀ bõÚzvØS A¨£i¨ £o¯ ÷Ásk®.
Submission offered to the Guru is to recognise him as the repository of that knowledge.
S¸ÄUS¨ £ouÀ S¸øÁ bõÚ ö£õUQå©õPU P¸xÁuõS®.
Love for its consummation needs such a submission.
Aߦ §ºzv¯õP Ax ÷£õßÖ E¯º¢x EßÚu® ö£Ó ÷Ásk®.
Organisation stipulates such a discipline to its members.
ìuõ£Ú® EÖ¨¤ÚºPøͨ £o¯ AøÇUQÓx.
The lower willingly submitting to the higher qualifies for freedom. Society, life, existence grow on such attitudes.
uõÌ¢ux E¯º¢uuØS ¸®¤¨£oÁx _u¢vµ®. \‰P®, ÁõÌÄ, ¤µ£g\® A¨£i¨£mh ÷|õUPzuõÀ ÁõÌQÓx.
In a family, such submission readily receives all the culture available in the society.
Sk®£zvÀ £oÄ \‰P¨ £sø£¨ ö£Ö®.
Submission is receptivity.
£oÄ ö£Ö® vÓß.
Mr. Bennet’s submission to the psychological reality of his wife is self- imposed.
©øÚÂUS¨ ö£ßÚm £o¢ux uõ÷Ú EÒÍøu AÔ¢x HØÓx.
The psychological reality of his wife is shamelessness.
AÁº ©øÚ塧 Enºa]°ß Esø© öÁmP©Ô¯õux.
It is a shame to her not to have a daughter married.
ö£s v¸©n©õPõux AÁÐUS öÁmP®.
It is certainly not a shame to elope.
Ki¨ ÷£õÁuØS öÁmP¨£h ÷Ási¯vÀø».
It is no shame to be excited by a red coat.
]Á¨¦ ÷Põmøh Psk EhÀ Enºa] Á\¨£kÁx öÁmPªÀø».
To openly run after the man, compel him to marry her is duty to Mrs. Bennet, not an act of shame.
BsPøÍz öuõhº¢x AÁøÍz v¸©n® ö\´¯U Pmhõ¯¨£kzxÁx Mrs.ö£ßÚm Phø©, AvÀ öÁmPªÀø».
If she is unaware of any emotion it is shame.
HuõÁx J¸ Enºa]ø¯ AÁÒ AÔ¯ÂÀø» GÛÀ Ax öÁmP®.
Shame, to her, is a shameful emotion.
AÁÐUS öÁmP¨£kÁuØS öÁmP®.
 
 
104. “She had always attributed to Miss Bingley”.
¤[¼US C¢u \mhzøuU PؤzuõÒ.
Personal opinion is partial.
ö\õ¢u A¤¨¤µõ¯® •Êø©¯õÚvÀø».
The departure came about by 1) the difference in social levels between Meryton and Netherfield, 2) Mrs. Bennet’s initiative, 3)Elizabeth’s belief in Wickham and adoration of him, 4) Jane’s attitude, 5) Caroline’s desire to go away from Elizabeth, 6) Darcy’s desire to avoid Elizabeth, 7) The available energy is absorbed by the wedding of Charlotte – it does require a mountain of energy, 8) Mr. Bennet’s wish for his wife’s failure, 9) The move is not Jane’s wedding but Elizabeth’s going to Pemberley, 10) Lydia’s impatience to achieve.
¤[¼ ö|uº¥Àøh Âmk¨ ÷£õÚvß Põµn[PÒ 1) ö©›mhÝUS® ö|uº¥ÀiØS® EÒÍ yµ®, 2) Mrs.ö£ßÚmiß AÁ\µ®, 3) G¼\ö£z ÂUPõø© ©ÚuõÀ xv¨£x, 4) ÷áÛß |®¤UøP, 5) G¼\ö£zøu Âmk¨ ÷£õP Põµ¼ß ¸®¤¯x, 6) hõº] G¼\ö£zøu Âmk¨ ÷£õP ¸®¤¯x,
7) åõº÷»õm v¸©n® C¸¢u \Uv AøÚzøu²® HØÓx & Cz v¸©nzvØS ©ø» ÷£õßÓ öu®¦ ÷uøÁ, 8) ©øÚ ÷uõØP PnÁß Â¸®¤¯x, 9) ÷áß v¸©n® ÷£a]Àø». G¼\ö£z ö£®£º¼US¨ ÷£õÁx ¤µa]øÚ,
10) ¼i¯õÂß AÁ\µ®.

How can all these parts go into a sum?
G¨£iö¯À»õ £õP[PЮ ö©õzu©õPa ÷\¸®.
These are all parts of Meryton life.
ö©›mhß ÁõÌÂß £SvPÎøÁ.
The sum is not a sum of these parts.
£SvPÒ ÷\º¢ux •Êø©¯õPõx.
The sum is a whole that emerges out of the parts.
•Êø© £SvPÎÛßÖ GÊÁx.
It is the avoidance of the Revolutionary wave.
¦µm]ø¯z uº¨£x •Êø©.
It can enter only through a Revolution.
•Êø© ¦µm] ‰»÷© Á¸®.
Here it enters through transformation.
C[S •Êø© v¸Ä¸©õØÓzuõÀ Á¸®.
Transformation is far higher than Revolution.
v¸Ä¸©õØÓ® ¦µm]ø¯ Âh¨ ö£›¯x.
One is spiritual, the other is physical.
JßÖ Bß«P®, Akzux áh÷»õP®.
Every physical part exhausts itself so that the spiritual whole can emerge.
áhzvß £SvPÒ §ºzv¯õÚõÀ Bß«P •Êø© GÊ®.
It is best described as the emergence of the spiritual whole from the physical part.
áh¨ £Sv°ÛßÖ GÊ® Bß«P •Êø© GÚ»õ®.
Elizabeth cannot know what is happening as she is in it.
G¼\ö£z C¯UPzxÒ訣uõÀ GßÚ |hUQÓx GÚ AÔ¯ •i¯õx.
Jane Austen can know as she constructs it.
÷áß Bìiß Pºzuõ GߣuõÀ öu›¢x öPõÒÍ •i²®.
We do not know whether she knows it or not.
÷áß BìiÝUSz öu›²©õ GÚ |õ©Ô÷¯õ®.
 
 
105. “He had ruined for a while every hope of happiness”.
÷áß \¢÷uõåzøu hõº] {µ¢uµ©õP AÈzx Âmhõß.
This is the righteous anger of a sister of a victim.
£¼¯õÚ ÷áÝøh¯ Ehß ¤Ó¢uÁÐøh¯ {¯õ¯©õÚ ÷Põ£®.
When things go wrong we can surely know exactly the outer causes.
 Põ›¯® öPmk¨ ÷£õÚõÀ, Põµn[PøÍ AÔ¯»õ®.
Elizabeth is right here. She is not wrongly accusing.
G¼\ö£z \›. AÁÒ uÁÓõPU SØÓ® \õmhÂÀø».
The world does not know of solving a problem by removing the inner causes of a problem.
©Úzvß SøÓPøÍ APØÔ ¤µa]øÚø¯z wº¨£øu E»P® AÔ¯õx.
Darcy’s proposal leads her to it and she rises to the occasion.
hõº] proposal AÁøÍ AuØS AøÇUQÓx. A¢u \¢uº¨£zøu AÁÒ HØQÓõÒ.
Not many or no one will respond as Elizabeth did.
GÁ¸® G¼\ö£z ö\´uøu ö\´¯ ©õmhõºPÒ.
And it did solve her problems and raise her.
Ax AÁÒ ¤µa]øÚPøÍz wºzux, AÁÒ {ø» E¯º¢ux.
On many occasions people are given this opportunity.
©ÛuÝUS Cx ÷£õßÓ \¢uº¨£® AiUPi GÊ®.
No one ever knows he himself created the problem.
uõ÷Ú ¤µa]øÚø¯ E¸ÁõUQ¯uõP GÁ¸® AÔÁvÀø».
The light of French Revolution carries that clarity.
¤öµg_¨ ¦µm] AzöuÎøÁz u¸®.
In her own words, she said after reading Darcy’s letter that Jane was ruined by her family.
hõº] Piuzøu¨ £izu¤ß AÁÒ Áõ¯õÀ ÷áøÚ AÈzux AÁÒ Sk®£® GßÓõÒ.
The wisdom of her reticence over Darcy’s role is great.
hõº]°ß ÷\øÁø¯ ÷áÛh® ©øÓzux ö£›¯ Â寮.
Bingley after the engagement rises to the occasion.
{a\¯©õÚ ¤ß ¤[¼ ÂÈzx GÊQÓõß.
Jane Austen here reveals consummate wisdom about the sensitivities of human nature.
÷áß Bìiß ©Ûu _£õÁzøu AÔÁvÀ ö£¸® Â÷ÁP•øh¯ÁÒ.
They are impervious to rational arguments.
£SzuÔÄUS Gmhõu {ø»°x.
Sensitivities live forever disregarding rationality.
£SzuÔøÁU Ph¢x ö\õµøn ö\¯À£k®.
What can remove that sensitivity is a counter act of equally great sensitivity.
ö\õµøn°hª¸¢x Põ¨£õØÔU öPõÒÍ AuØöPvµõP ö£›¯uõP |hUP ÷Ásk®.
Even then its dead form will persist and come to surface in delirium, frustration, low impulses.
A¨ö£õÊx® Auß E°›Ç¢u EhÀ GÊ¢x áßÛ, µUv, uõÌ¢u ÷|µ[PÎÀ ªµmk®.
Elizabeth talks of forgetting the past.
Ph¢uøu ©ÓUP G¼\ö£z •øÚQÓõÒ.
This is not in one’s power to forget.
©Ó¨£x ©Ûuß øP°¼Àø».
This cannot be suppressed or sublimated but can be transformed.
Cøu AhUP •i¯õx, E¯ºzv ©øÓUP C¯»õx. BÚõÀ v¸Ä¸©õØÓ»õ®.
 
 
106. “No one could say how lasting an evil he might have inflicted”.
÷áÝUS G¨£i¨£mh AÈÄ ÷|º¢ux GÚ GÁ¸® TÓ •i¯õx.
Every act is infinite. Human choice gives character to it.
G¢u ö\¯¾® AÚ¢u®. ö\¯¼ß ußø©ø¯ {ºn°¨£x ©Ûu •iÄ.
Elizabeth has the genius of life to know the seriousness of the evil.
G¼\ö£zvØS ÁõÌÂß _£õÁ® öu›²®. AÁÒ wø©ø¯ AÔÁõÒ.
Reviewing the evil suffered by Jane, how it was rectified is a miracle.
÷áÝUS GßÚ A\®£õÂu® {PÌ¢ux GߣøuU P¸x®ö£õÊx, Aøu G¨£i \› ö\´uÚº Gߣx Aئu®.
The father, the mother, the sister, the lover, his sister, his boss all conspired in different ways to prevent Jane’s wedding.
uP¨£Úõº, uõ¯õº, u[øP, AÁÝøh¯ •u»õÎ BQ¯ AøÚÁ¸® JÆöÁõ¸ ÁøP¯õPa \v ö\´uÚº.
It is the atmosphere of the French Revolution that saved her.
¤öµg_¨ ¦µm]°ß \õ¯À AÁøÍU Põ¨£õØÔ¯x.
The prime instrument for that is Elizabeth’s divine good will.
Auß ‰»UP¸Â G¼\ö£zvß öu´ÃP |Àö»sn®.
Another secondary instrument is Charlotte’s marriage and her expressed good will for Jane.
©ØÖö©õ¸ Põµn® åõº÷»õm v¸©n®, AÁÒ öÁΨ£kzv¯ |Àö»sn®.
On her own part, the disillusionment about Caroline cleared the way.
÷áøÚ¨ ö£õ¸zuÁøµ Põµ¼ß «xÒÍ |®¤UøP AÈ¢ux ÁÈ Âmhx.
Mr. Bennet’s decision to pay back Gardiner indirectly removed the obstacles he put in her way wishing his wife’s failure.
Mr. ö£ßÚm PõºiÚ¸US¨ £n® uµ •iÄ ö\´ux ©øÓ•P©õP ©øÚ ÷uõØP ÷Ásk® Gߣøu »UQ¯x.
On the face of it, it was Darcy’s confession that provided the immediate cause.
hõº] ¤[¼°h® EÒÍøuU TÔ¯x öÁΨ£øhU Põµn®.
Lydia’s marriage removed her mother’s obstacle.
¼i¯õÂß v¸©n® uõ¯õ›ß uøhø¯ »UQ¯x.
Caroline’s hindrance lost steam when she provoked Elizabeth.
G¼\ö£zøu Bzvµ‰mi¯x Põµ¼øÚ öu®¤ÇUPa ö\´ux.
The greatest culprit is Jane as she is more interested in not appearing to run after Bingley than marrying.
¤[¼ø¯ ©n©PÚõPz öuõhµ ÷áß ¤›¯¨£hõux •UQ¯ Põµn®.
Actually after the Longbourn dinner when she sat by the side of Bingley, she shed that pretence and was engaged in two days.
»õ[£õºß ißÚ›À ¤[¼°ß £UPzvÀ EmPõº¢uö£õÊx ÷áß A¨¤iÁõuzøuU øPÂmhõÒ.
In the life of a girl, it is something that cannot happen.
J¸ ö£soß ÁõÌÂÀ Ax |hUP •i¯õux.
No one has the power to rectify such a lapse as this.
Cx ÷£õßÓ uÁØøÓ \› ö\´²® \Uv GÁ¸USªÀø».
It was not brought about by one event or one agency, but by everyone in the story in an unconscious combination.
Cx G¢u J¸ ©ÛuÚõ÷»õ, {PÌa]¯õ÷»õ |hUPÂÀø». AøÚÁ¸® u[Pøͯԯõ©À ÷\º¢x ö\´u \v°x.
Wickham’s leaving the picture, relieved Elizabeth’s mind of the force of infatuation and released the strength of her good will in full.
ÂUPõ® »Q¯x G¼\ö£z ©Ú® Âkuø» ö£ØÓx.
AÁÒ |Àö»sn® «sk® E°º ö£ØÓx.
38.                  
"There were some very strong objections against the lady," were Colonel Fitzwilliam's words; and these strong objections probably were, her having one uncle who was a country attorney, and another who was in business in London.
"A¢u ö£s©oUS GvµõP £»©õÚ Bm÷\£øn C¸¢uÚ" CøÁ ¤mìÂÀ¼¯ªß ÁõºzøuPÍõP C¸¢uÚ. Qµõ©zx ÁÇUPÔbµõP J¸ ]zu¨£õÄ®, ©ØöÓõ¸ ©õ©õ »shÛÀ ¯õ£õµ® ö\´uÁ¸©õP C¸¢uxuõß £»©õÚ Gvº¨¦PÒ ÷£õ¾®."
107. On her own, the attorney uncle and the uncle in trade did not appear as objectionable to her.
108. ‘There were very strong objections against the lady’ says Fitzwilliam. It does not make Elizabeth ponder over those objections. She considers the welcome aspects of the family and wants them to be rewarded. If man had only one of the hundred endowments necessary, he would want the world to reward him for that.
AÁÒ Sk®£® ªPÄ® \›°À»õuxGßÖ ÂÀ¼¯®ì ö\õßÚö£õÊx AøÁ GßÚ GßÖ G¼éö£zuõÀ {øÚUP •i¯ÂÀø». Sk®£zvß |À» A®\[PøÍ {øÚzx¨ £õºUQÓõÒ. ÷uøÁ¨£mh 100 |À» vÓø©PÎÀ JßÖ ©mkª¸¢uõÀ ©Ûuß AuØPõP •Ê £›_ ÷Ásk® GÚ {øÚ¨£õß.
109. Elizabeth’s solicitude for Jane is incomparable. She never thinks of her own marriage. Nor does Jane evince any substantial interest when she takes to Wickham. Elizabeth has pure good will for Jane.
÷áß |À» ÁµøÚ¨ ö£Ó ÷Ásk® GÚ G¼éö£z {øÚ¨£x {PµØÓx. uß v¸©nzøu¨ £ØÔ AÁÒ {øÚ¨£÷u°Àø». ÂUPõ® «x AÁÐUS¨ ¤›¯® HØ£mhö£õÊx ÷áß A¢u Âå¯zvÀ G¢u AUPøµ²® PõmhÂÀø».
 
 
110. “one uncle who was a country attorney”. From her situation it is not possible for Elizabeth to know that her uncles are low in society. Rural folk do not have a way of knowing their inferior way of life. Only when they come into town and see them in comparison with the urban population, the contrast is glaring. Elizabeth had not been to London and seen the parade of fashion or the culture spreading its sweetness through courtesy.
Qµõ©zx ÁURÀGÚ AÁ÷Í uß ]zu¨£õøÁ ÁºoUS® ö£õÊx® uß Sk®£zvß uõÌ¢u {ø»ø© AÁÐUSz öu›¯ÂÀø». Qµõ©zx ©UPÐUS u[PÒ ÁõÌÄ ©mh® GÚz öu›¯ •i¯õx. |PµzvØS Á¢x A[SÒÍ ÁõÌÄhß Jzvmk¨ £õºUS®ö£õÊxuõß AÁºPmSz u[PÒ {ø»ø© öu›²®.
 
 
111. “Strong objections…uncle who was a country attorney, and another who was in business in London”.
¯õ£õ›¯õÚ ©õ©Ý®, ÁUR»õÚ ]zu¨£õÄ® Bm÷\£øn¯õS®.
Considered socially they are strong objections.
E»P ÁÇUS¨£i AøÁ ö£¸® uøhPÒ.
Elizabeth aims at social upliftment in marriage.
v¸©n‰»® G¼\ö£z \‰PzvÀ E¯µ ¸®¦QÓõÒ.
Bingley will do the same thing.
¤[¼²® Aøu÷¯ P¸xQÓõß.
Human nature wishes the other to do the exact opposite of what he is doing to oblige his ambitions.
uõß ö\´ÁuØS GvµõP ¤Óº ö\¯À£h ¸®¦Áx ©Ûu _£õÁ®.
This people shamelessly call fair, right, and rational.
Cøu ©UPÒ öÁmPªßÔ {¯õ¯®, AÔÄ, uº©® GßQÓõºPÒ.
Fairness for the low small is the high should raise it at its cost.
uõÌ¢uÁß ußøÚ E¯º¢uÁß E¯ºzxÁx {¯õ¯® GßQÓõß.
Receivers of Aid have this mentality and Aid fortifies it.
Eu ö£Ö£Áº ©Ú{ø»°x. Eu Cøu EÖv¨£kzx®.
Occasionally life permits it because the wealth of the high is really earned by the low.
H÷uõ J¸ \©¯® CuØS ÁõÌÂß BuµÄsk. uõÌ¢uÁß EøǨ£õÀ E¯º¢uÁß ö\ÀÁ® ö£ØÓuõÀ Ax |hUS®.
The expectation of the low is there in full.
uõÌ¢uÁß G¢u ÷|µ•® Gøu²® GÁ›hª¸¢x® Gvº£õº¨£õß.
This is not only prevalent in the low.
Cx uõÌ¢uÁ›h® ©mk® Põn¨£kÁvÀø».
It is prevalent in the high in a greater measure.
E¯º¢uÁ›h® Cx AvP©õPU Põn¨£kQÓx.
This is the urge of the ego.
Cx AP¢øu°ß ÷ÁP®.
Ego at all levels wants to take all and give nothing.
AP¢øu AøÚzøu²® ö£Ó •¯¾®, öPõkUP •ß Áµõx.
The rich man who destroys the life of a virgin absolutely has no compunction.
PßÛ¨ ö£søn PØ£ÈUS® ö\ÀÁ¢u¸US ©Ú\õm]°¸¨£vÀø».
All men do it.
G¢u BhÁÝ® ö\´Áx Ax.
Men, or women, rich or poor do it as a privilege of the human ego.
B÷nõ, ö£s÷nõ, HøÇ÷¯õ, £nUPõµ÷Úõ AP¢øu°ß E›ø©¯õP Aøua ö\´ÁõºPÒ.
Always they get the opposite results.
uÁÓõ©À GvµõÚ £»ß Á¸®.
The results come not at once but late in life.
£»ß ¤ÓS Á¸®.
Therefore Man is to be born repeatedly.
AuÚõÀ ©Ûuß «sk® «sk® ¤ÓUQÓõß.
Positive beneficial results will not justify the act.
Buõ¯©õÚ £»ß Qøh¨£x ö\´Áx \›ö¯ßÖ TÓõx.
Life educates the motives slowly, one trait in one birth.
ÁõÌÄ J¸ ¤Ó¨¤À J¸ SnzøuU PؤUQÓx.
The physical is a slow learner.
EhÀ ö©xÁõPU PØÖU öPõÒЮ.
39.                  
"To Jane herself," she exclaimed, "there could be no possibility of objection; all loveliness and goodness as she is! Her understanding excellent, her mind improved, and her manners captivating. Neither could anything be urged against my father, who, though with some peculiarities, has abilities which Mr. Darcy himself need not disdain, and respectability which he will probably never reach." When she thought of her mother, indeed, her confidence gave way a little; but she would not allow that any objections there had material weight with Mr. Darcy, whose pride, she was convinced, would receive a deeper wound from the want of importance in his friend's connexions, than from their want of sense; and she was quite decided at last that he had been partly governed by this worst kind of pride, and partly by the wish of retaining Mr. Bingley for his sister.
"÷áß÷©À G¢uÂu Bm÷\£øn²® C¸UP Áõ´¨¤Àø». AÇS®, |ØSn•® {øÓ¢uÁÒ AÁÒ. AÁÐøh¯ ¦›¢x öPõÒЮ vÓø© A£õµ©õP C¸UQÓx, |À» ©ÚxÒÍÁÒ, AÁÐøh¯ |hzøu GÀ÷»õøµ²® PÁµU Ti¯uõP C¸UQÓx. GßÝøh¯ u¢øuUS GvµõP GxÄ® C¸UP •i¯õx. Âzv¯õ\©õP ]» Âå¯[PÒ C¸UP»õ®, BÚõÀ AÁ¸US |À» vÓø©PЮ C¸UQÓx, hõº] öÁÖUP ÷Ási¯ AÁ]¯ªÀø», AÁ¸US C¸US® ©›¯õøuø¯ hõº]¯õÀ GmhU Ti¯ \õzv¯÷© CÀø»" GßÖ {øÚzu AÁÒ ußÝøh¯ uõ¯õøµ¨£ØÔ {øÚzu ö£õÊx, AÁÐøh¯ ußÚ®¤UøP \ØÖ SøÓ¢x ÷£õÚx. BÚõÀ hõº]US Cx PnUQÀ GkzxU öPõÒЮ AÍÂØS ö£›¯ Gvº¨£õP C¸UPõx GÚ {øÚzuõÒ. ¦zv\õ¼zuÚ® C¸UP ÷Ásk® GߣøuÂh, |s£Ýøh¯ öuõhº¦PÒ •UQ¯©õÚuõP C¸UP ÷Ásk® Gߣøuzuõß AÁÝøh¯ PºÁ® Gvº£õºUS®. CÀø»ö¯ÛÀ Ax AÁÝøh¯ PºÁzxUS ÂÊ¢u Ai¯õP C¸US® GÚ AÁÒ |®¤ÚõÒ. CÖv¯õP ªP ÷©õ\©õÚ Ãsö£¸ø© AÁøÚ BmöPõshuõ¾® ußÝøh¯ \÷Põu›UPõP ¤[Q¼ø¯ uUP øÁzxU öPõÒÍ Â¸®¤¯uõ¾® C¸US® GßÓ wº©õÚzvØS Á¢uõÒ.
112. One thinks ONLY of one’s value, never his own defects.
113. Thinking of her mother as an objection to Darcy, she is vastly different now from the point when she read the letter.
114. Self-criticism is not a faculty of people.
115. “To Jane herself there could be no possibility of objection”.
÷áøÚ¨ £ØÔ G¢u Bm÷\£øn°¸UP •i²®?
This is a negative qualification.
GßÚ C¸UQÓx GÚU TÓ •i¯õ©À GßÚ SøÓ°¸UQÓx GÚ {øÚUQÓõÒ.
Even positive qualification is not enough to complete a work.
J¸ ÷Áø» •i¯ GßÚ C¸UQÓx Gߣx® ÷£õuõx.
The positive qualification must move to the substance.
C¸¨£x BÌ¢x C¸¢uõÀ ÷Áø» •i²®.
Opportunity to accomplish is an act of grace, not a question of endowment only.
J¸ ÷Áø»ø¯ •iUP A¸Ò ÷uøÁ, vÓø© ©mk® ÷£õuõx.
Endowment does not empower.
vÓø© \õvUS® GÚU TÓ •i¯õx.
Endowment is in the lower plane, empowerment is in the higher plane.
vÓø© uõÌ¢u {ø», \õv¨£x E¯º¢u {ø».
Desire asks for results without any endowment.
Bø\ \õvUS®, vÓø©°ßÔ¨ £»øÚU ÷PmS®.
Part of the endowment excites the lower to possess fully the whole, as Mrs. Bennet.
\õvUS® vÓø©°¸¢uõÀ AvÀ J¸ £Sv •Ê¨£»øÚ²® ÷PmS®.
The lowest aspiring for the highest is the rule as soon as it comes to know of the existence of a possibility.
uõÌ¢uuØS HuõÁx •i²® GßÖ öu›¢uõÀ E¯º¢uøuU ÷PmS® Sn® Esk.
That is the way thought exhausts itself. It is a power of Overmind.
CÆÂu® Gsn® ußøÚ AÈzxU öPõÒQÓx. Ax öu´ÃP ©ÚzvØS›¯x.
No possible objection is not every possible endowment.
G¢u uøh²ªÀø» GßÓõÀ GÀ»õz vÓø©²® C¸¨£uõP AºzuªÀø».
Speaking negatively about a positive thing is to announce your refusal.
|À»øuU öPmhuõP¨ ÷£]ÚõÀ EÚUS Ax CÀø» GÚ } E»SUS AÔ¨£uõS®.
Even that much has helped clear the existing obstacle as it led to Darcy’s confession to Bingley.
Ax Áøµ C¸¢ux hõº] ¤[¼°h® ©ßÛ¨¦U ÷PmP øÁzux.
It directly led to Darcy’s acknowledgement of his role in it. The letter indicated the possibility of his reconsidering his opinion of Jane’s emotion.
Ax ÷|µi¯õP hõº] uõß ö\´u uÁØøÓ JzxU öPõÒÍa ö\´ux. A¨£i hõº] TÔ¯x ÷áÝUS¨ ¤›¯ªÀø» GÚU TÔ¯øu ©õØÓ Eu¯x.
At Lambton Bingley was still under the spell.
»õ®¨hÛÀ ¤[¼ hõº]°ß ©¯UPzv¼¸¢uõß.
The spell was not relieved by her speaking to Darcy but by his own assessment of Jane’s emotions.
G¼\ö£z ÷£]¯uõÀ hõº] ©õÓÂÀø». uõ÷Ú £õºzx öu›¢x öPõshõß.
It is her phrasing that introduced these stages.
C¢u ©õØÓ® £i¨£i¯õP Áµ AÁÒ ö\õØPÒ EuÂÚ.
116. “Her understanding excellent, her mind improved”.
÷áß AÔÄ ]Ó¨£õÚx, AÁÒ ©Ú® Áͺ¢ux.
Improvement of Mind is capacity to understand.
©Ú® Áͺ¢ux GÛÀ AvP©õP¨ ¦›²® GÚ¨ ö£¯º.
It can also mean capacity to feel as she understands.
¦›Áx ÷£õÀ EnºÁõÒ GÚÄ® ö£õ¸Ò.
In that case, it will become an endowment of culture.
A¨£i¯õÚõÀ Ax £s¤ß A®\®.
In the case of Jane, it is true her mind is improved but it has not become a ripe cultural endowment.
÷áß ©Ú® Áͺ¢ux Gߣx \›, BÚõÀ Ax •vº¢x £s£õPÂÀø».
A ripe cultural mind has the power to fix the husband.
Áͺ¢x •vº¢u £s£õÚ ©Ú® PnÁøÚ¨ ö£Ö® vÓÝøh¯x.
Darcy ran after Elizabeth as she had it.
G¼\ö£zvØS Ax C¸¢uuõÀ hõº] AÁøÍ |õiÚõß.
Jane had strength of will.
÷áÝUS ©Ú EÖv²sk.
Culture is more than knowledge and will.
£s¦ Gߣx AÔÄ, EÖv ©mk©À».
In culture knowledge and will blend with emotion as values.
AÔÄ® EÖv²® Cøn¢x EnºÁõÁx £s¦.
The value of a Man is the value of his values.
J¸ ©ÛuÝøh¯ £sø£U öPõsk AÁøÚ ©v¨¤h»õ®.
Excellent understanding will excel in conversation.
|À»uõP¨ ¦›²©õÚõÀ Eøµ¯õh¼À Ax Gk£k®.
There is an understanding that pleasantly inoffensively expands another’s understanding invisibly.
AkzuÁº ©Úzøu AÇPõP Cu©õP ›ģkzx® AÔÄsk.
Such people are said to have captivating softness.
A¨£i¨£mhÁøµ PÁ¸® CÛø©²øh¯ÁµõPU P¸xÁõºPÒ.
Wickham had it in vital knowledge.
Enºa] §ºÁ©õÚ AÔÂÀ ÂUPõ•US Ax Esk.
One who has that in intellectual knowledge will be seen as one with brilliant enlightenment.
AÔÄøh bõÚzvÀ J¸Á¸US A¨£s¤¸¢uõÀ ¤µPõ\©õÚ ¦zv\õ¼zuÚ•øh¯Áº AÁº GÚ»õ®.
When met they will arrest people’s attention.
¤Óº PÁÚzøu Dº¨£Áº AÁº.
As it is not vital, it cannot attract others.
Ax EnºÂÀø»ö¯ÛÀ ¤ÓøµU PÁµõx.
Excellent understanding and improved Mind are of no value in the marriage market.
v¸©nzvÀ ]Ó¨£õÚ AÔÄU÷Põ, Áͺ¢u ©ÚzvØ÷Põ ÷uøÁ°Àø».
Even captivating softness can contribute, not decide.
PÁ¸® CÛø©²øh¯Á¸® EuÁ»õ®, •iÄ ö\´¯ •i¯õx.
The vital power can fix a man if it can induce infatuation.
©¯UP® u¸® ø©¯À EnºøÁU PÁ¸®.
Positively it requires a dominating vital that is pleasantly soft.
BЮ Enºa] |À»uõP CÛø©¯õP C¸UP ÷Ásk®.
 
 
117. “Her manners captivating”.
÷áß £ÇUP® PÁºa]¯õÚx.
Elizabeth is aware of what is captivating in Jane is manners.
÷áÛh® PÁºa]¯õÚx £ÇUP® GÚ G¼\ö£z AÔÁõÒ.
Manners can impress the exterior personality.
÷uõØÓzvØS £ÇUP® AÁ]¯®.
It is really in Jane not manners but behaviour.
÷áÛh® PÁºa]¯õÚx £ÇUPªÀø», |hzøu.
She believes in her manners. Therefore it is behaviour.
÷áÝUS uß £ÇUPzvÀ |®¤UøP²sk. AuÚõÀ Ax |hzøu.
Suppose that which is captivating is character, it is inescapable.
_£õÁ® PÁºa]¯õÚx GßÓõÀ Ax uºUP •i¯õux.
In Wickham too it is manners, not even behaviour. Also he is aware of its falsehood.
ÂUPõ® ö£ØÓx £ÇUP®, |hzøu°Àø». Ax ö£õ´ö¯Ú ÂUPõ® AÔÁõß.
Mr. Collins puts up behaviour but in him his behaviour has the force of character.
Põ¼ßêh® Põs£x |hzøu¯õÚõ¾® AøÁ _£õÁ® ÷£õÀ ö\¯À£kQßÓÚ.
His character is socially unformed.
Põ¼ßì _£õÁ® \‰PzvØS Jzx Áµõx.
It is personally formed, formed to achieve.
Ax AÁÝøh¯ ö\õ¢u £õo, Põ›¯® •i¯ u¯õµõÚx.
It has all the force of Mr. Collins.
Ax Põ¼ßì ÷ÁP•øh¯x.
He achieves by a formed behaviour that is reinforced by the power of character.
E»P® HØS® |hzøuø¯ Põ¼ßì E¸ÁõUQÚõß. AuØS _£õÁzvß ÷ÁP•sk.
In Darcy the manners express the very opposite of what his character and personality stand for.
hõº]°ß £ÇUP® AÁÝøh¯ _£õÁ® £º\Úõ¼miUS GvµõÚx.
Elizabeth has no such split personality.
G¼\ö£zvh® Ax ÷£õßÓ •µs£õiÀø».
Darcy is a formed character capable of allowing the personality to emerge and act.
AÁß _£õÁ® vmhÁmh©õÚx. £º\Úõ¼mi GÊ¢x Auß ‰»® ö\¯À£k®.
Her reversal of her false faith in Wickham is not a mere change of opinion.
AÁÒ ÂUPõ® «x öPõsh |®¤UøPø¯ ©õØÔ¯x ö£õ´¯À».
Her character came to the surface, evaluated her action, found it to be wrong, and readily reversed her action and attitude.
AÁÒ _£õÁ® •ß Á¢x AÁÒ ö\¯ø»U Pozux.
uÁÖ GÚ •iÄ ö\´ux. Eh÷Ú uß ö\¯ø»²® ÷|õUPzøu²® uø»R÷Ç ©õØÔÚõÒ.

Only personality is capable of it.
£º\Úõ¼mi¯õÀ uõß Ax •i²®.
She does not rise to the heights of Darcy.
hõº] AÍÄUS AÁÍõÀ E¯µ •i¯ÂÀø».
Darcy transforms his motives.
hõº] uß ÷|õUPzøu uø»R÷Ç ©õØÔU öPõshõß.
 
 
118. “My father…with some peculiarities”.
Gß uP¨£Úõº SÔ¨£õÚ Sn•øh¯Áº.
His peculiarities are sarcasm, neglect of family, partiality to some children, refusal to take responsibility.
Qsh»õP¨ ÷£_Áx®, ö£õÖ¨¤À»õ©¼¸¨£x® AÁº Sn®.
SÇ¢øuPÎh® £õµ£m\® Põs£x, Sk®£zøu PÁÛUPõux AÁº Sn®.

His sarcasm, we can say, bought her the sarcasm of Darcy about her inferior connections.
AÁ¸øh¯ QshÀ hõº]°ß uõÌ¢u EÓÄ GßÓ Qsh»õ°ØÖ.
He completely neglected the family; and she was completely oblivious of her own marriage.
Sk®£zøu •ÊÁx® ¦ÓUPoUQÓõº, AÁÒ uß v¸©n zøu £ØÔ AÔ¯õÒ.
He was partial to her; she was partial to Wickham.
uP¨£Úõ¸US AÁøͨ ¤iUS®, AÁÐUS ÂUPõø©¨ ¤iUS®.
He refused to take the responsibility when Lydia was to go to Brighton.
¼i¯õ ¤øµmhÝUS¨ ÷£õS®ö£õÊx ö£õÖ¨¤ßÔ°¸UQÓõº.
She refused to tell her father the truth of Wickham.
AÁÒ uP¨£Úõ›h® Esø©ø¯ ©øÓUQÓõÒ.
At heart, he wished to discharge his responsibility to the family.
©ÚzvÀ ö£õÖ¨ø£ uP¨£Úõº HØQÓõº.
Life through terrible circumstances got three daughters married.
£¯[Pµ©õÚ \¢uº¨£[PÒ ‰»® ‰ßÖ ö£sPÐUS v¸©n® |hUQÓx.
She was totally oblivious of her marriage and poured her energy to do her best to Jane.
uß v¸©n® AÁÒ {øÚ¼Àø». ÷áß v¸©nzvØPõP E°øµ ÂkQÓõÒ.
Darcy is to her what she is to Jane.
hõº] A÷u ÷£õÀ AÁøÍ |õkQÓõß.
Mr. Bennet put his foot down and said no more officers.
ö£ßÚm ÷Põ£©õP B¥\ºPÒ ÁµU Thõx GßQÓõº.
She said similarly no more indulgence of Wickham.
A÷u ÷£õÀ CÛ ÂUPõªÀø» GßQÓõÒ.
He deeply decided to pay Mr. Gardiner.
PõºiÚ¸US £n® uµ BÌ¢x •iÄ ö\´QÓõº.
She deeply felt gratitude to Darcy for the extraordinary attitude that made him undergo all the mortification to save Lydia.
hõº] ¼i¯õøÁU Põ¨£õØÓ HØÖU öPõsh AÁ©õÚ[PøÍ AÔ¢x AÁÝUS BÌ¢u |ßÔ öu›ÂUQÓõÒ.
Mr. Bennet’s whole heart was on Elizabeth.
uP¨£Úõº ©Ú® •ÊÁx® G¼\ö£z «xÒÍx.
She rose two hundred times to become the mistress of Pemberley with which he was integrated.
AÁÒ 200 ©h[S E¯º¢x ö£®£º¼ø¯ Aøh¢uö£õÊx uP¨£Úõº AÁÐhß IUQ¯©õQÓõº.
 
 
119. “respectability which he will probably never reach”.
J¸ ©›¯õøu AÁ¸UöPmhõux. 
Mr. Bennet belongs to the true aristocracy of a generation prior to Darcy.
hõº]US •ß uø»•øÓ¨ ¤µ¦UPøÍa \õº¢uÁº ö£ßÚm.
All that was noble in him had gone into hibernation after his wedding and by atrophy gave birth to his peculiarities.
AÁ›hª¸¢u EßÚu Sn[PöÍÀ»õ® v¸©nzvß ¤ß •møh²Ò Sg\õP ©øÓ¢uÚ. A¨£i÷¯ Põ´¢x EøÓ¢x ÷Áshõu Sn[PÍõP ©õÔÚ.
Darcy was proud, selfish, mean, conceited, intolerant.
hõº] PºÂ, ©mh©õÚÁß, _¯|»®, uõÌ¢uÁß, vªº, ö£õÖø©°À»õuÁß.
Mr. Bennet could never descend to this level.
Mr.ö£ßÚm C¢u AÍÄUS ^µÈ¯ •i¯õx.
Darcy got rid of all this towards Elizabeth. Was it possible for him to do so with her family? Could he rise to the heights of a gentleman to his whole world?
G¼\ö£z Âå¯zvÀ CzuøÚ RÇõÚ Sn[PøͲ® hõº] øPÂmk Âmhõß.
Sk®£zvh® Aøu÷¯ AÁÚõÀ ö\´¯ •i²©õ? E»SUS AÁß ¤µ¦ÁõP |hUP •i²©õ?

What Darcy did was a personal transformation.
ußøÚz uß AÍÂÀ hõº] ©õØÔU öPõshõß.
His rising to appreciate Mrs. Bennet’s family is to be universal.
AÁÒ Sk®£zøu Ax ÷£õÀ HØP uÛ |£º ©õØÓ® ¤µ£g\ ©õØÓ©õP ÷Ásk®.
His doing so to his world is to acquire the Individuality given by the Transcendent. (P. 154 of The Life Divine)
E»Pzvh® Ax ÷£õÀ ©õÓ AÁß IndividualBP ÷Ásk®. Aøuz u¸Áx ¤µ®©® (P. 154 of The Life Divine)
Palliser was a nobody who was taken by the Duke, given an allowance of £3000, made heir to the dukedom because of his values. He married Glencora whose heart was with Burgo but who played sincerely the faithful wife.
£õ¼\º öÁÖ® ©Ûuß. ]zu¨£õ ¤µ¦ AÁøµ HØÖU öPõshõº.
£3000 BskUS ö\»ÄUSU öPõkzuõº. uÚUS Áõ›\õUQÚõº.
£õ¼\¸øh¯ £s¦ ö£ØÓøÁ CøÁ.
£õ¼\º QÍß÷PõµõøÁ ©n¢uõº. AÁÒ ©Ú® £º÷PõÂhª¸¢ux.
BÚõÀ £õ¼\¸US Esø©¯õ°¸¢uõÒ.

She brought him wealth equal to the Duke.
AÁÝUSa \©©õÚ ö\õzx (£50,000 BskUS) öPõsk Á¢uõÒ.
Her loyalty made him Chancellor and Prime Minister.
AÁÒ ÂìÁõ\® £õ¼\øµ {v ©¢v›¯õPÄ® ¤µu© ©¢v›¯õPÄ® E¯ºzv¯x.
Elizabeth did not love Darcy but received his love, offered sincerely total gratitude. Had she loved him, Darcy would have risen to the Cabinet and become the Prime Minister.
G¼\ö£z hõº]ø¯ ¸®£ÂÀø». AÁß ¤›¯zøu HØÓõÒ.
•Ê |ßÔø¯ Esø©¯õP AÎzuõÒ. AÁÒ AÁøÚ ©Úuõµ ¸®¤°¸¢uõÀ hõº] ©¢v›¯õPÄ®, ¤µu© ©¢v›¯õPÄ® E¯º¢v¸¨£õß.

The silly false infatuation of an imposter is enough to prevent the husband from rising to the pinnacle of the nation.
÷Áåuõ›°ß öÁmP® öPmh AÇQÀ ©¯[Q¯x.
PnÁß Aµ]¯¼À ]Pµzøu GmkÁx uøh¨£mhx.
 
 
120. “when she thought of her mother, indeed, her confidence gave way”.
uõ¯õøµ {øÚzu ö£õÊx |®¤UøP¨ ÷£õ´Âmhx.
Man is oblivious of his family’s low culture.
uß Sk®£® uõÌ¢ux Gߣøu ©Ûuß AÔ¯õß.
Ordinarily, in an ordinary man that idea will never cross his thoughts.
ö£õxÁõP J¸ \õuõµn ©ÛuÝUS A¢u Gsn® ÷uõßÓõx.
Only when it becomes an impediment, he thinks of it, but even then he devises ways and means to justify it.
Ax uøh¯õÚõÀ ÷uõßÖ®, A¨ö£õÊx uß {ø»ø©ø¯ \©õÎUP÷Á ÷uõßÖ®.
His first question is he is not the only one who is like that.
uõß ©mk÷© uõÌ¢uÁß GÚa ]¢v¨£õß.
It never strikes him all the other low families do not aspire to a Bingley.
©ØÓ GÀ»õ uõÌ¢u Sk®£[PЮ ¤[¼ø¯ |õhÂÀø» GÚz ÷uõßÓõx.
Nor does it strike him, now that Bingley is in the picture, that he should rise to the occasion to deserve Bingley.
¤[¼ Á¢u ¤ß AÁÝU÷PØÓõØ ÷£õÀ uõÝ¯Ó ÷Ásk® GÚÄ® ÷uõßÓõx.
Not once did Elizabeth think that she could inwardly rise high to compensate her mother’s weakness.
uõ¯õ›ß uõÌ¢u Sn[PÐUS ©õÓõPz uõß ©ÚzuÍÂÀ E¯µ»õ® GÚ J¸ •øÓ²® G¼\ö£zvØSz ÷uõßÓÂÀø».
She never raised that issue with Jane.
÷áÛh® Aøu¨ £ØÔ¨ ÷£\ÂÀø».
Of course, she was not even conscious of the fact that she was powerless with Mrs. Bennet. She herself was a vulgar victim of Mrs. Bennet’s intensity.
uõ¯õº Âå¯zvÀ uõß GxÄ® ö\´¯ •i¯õx Gߣ÷u AÁÐUSz ÷uõßÓÂÀø».Mrs.ö£ßÚmiß B£õ\©õÚ ÷ÁPzvØS AÁ÷Í £¼.
She did not actively think even once that her mother’s behaviour stood in the way of Jane’s prospects.
÷áß v¸©nzvØSz uõ¯õ›ß Bº¨£õmh[PÒ uøh GßÓ Gsn® AÁÐUS GÇÂÀø».
She thought so about Lydia.
¼i¯õøÁ¨ £ØÔ A¨£i {øÚzuõÒ.
Children cannot think ill of parents except in a society that is in transition.
¤ÒøÍPÒ ö£Ø÷ÓõøµU SøÓÁõP {øÚUP ©õmhõºPÒ. \‰P® ©õÖ®ö£õÊx A¨£i {øÚ¨£õºPÒ.
No one in his conscious existence is aware of his own wrong side.
GÁ¸® uß {øÚÂÀ uÚUS® uÁÖsk GÚ {øÚ¨£vÀø».
The Force of the Revolution acted in spite of Mrs. Bennet.
¤öµg_¨ ¦µm] uõ¯õøµ «Ô ö\¯À£kQÓx.
Note Mrs. Bennet was as powerful as the French Revolution.
Mrs.ö£ßÚmiß ÷ÁP® ¤öµg_¨ ¦µm]USa \©®.
She was an individual. The Force is social.
G¼\ö£z uÛ |£º. ¦µm] \Uv \‰PzvØS›¯x.
 
 
121. “she was quite decided at last that he had been partly governed by this worst kind of pride, and partly by the wish of retaining Mr. Bingley for his sister”.
hõº]°ß PºÁzuõ¾®, uß u[øPUPõPÄ® GÚ AÁÒ •iÁõP AÔ¢uõÒ.
Man is outgoing. He can only see the defect in another.
©Ûuß E»øPU Põs£Áß. ¤Ó›h® ©mk÷© SøÓ Põn •i²®.
Still, when it comes to strength or value, he sees inside.
GßÓõ¾® £s¦ GßÓö£õÊx SøÓø¯z ußÛh® Põs£õß.
Rationality is coordinating intelligence.
Âå¯[Pøͨ ö£õ¸zv AÔÁx £SzuÔÄ.
It is our highest available faculty.
|® vÓø©PÎÀ E¯º¢ux Ax.
It is logical aand reasonable, still egoistic.
Ax uºUPŸv¯õÚx, ö£õ¸zu©õÚx, GßÓõ¾® AP¢øuUS›¯x.
Ego, being an intermediary status, has the capacity to shed itself.
AP¢øu Cøh¨£mhx, ußøÚ¯ÈUP ÁÀ»x.
The Rishis considered ego as fixed.
›æPÒ AP¢øuø¯ {ø»¯õÚx GÚU P¸vÚº.
In that case it can only be shed.
A¨£i¯õÚõÀ Aøu »UP ÷Ásk®.
Shedding ego leaves us with the evil nature.
AP¢øu AÈ¢uõÀ wø©°¸US®.
Transforming ego into Jivatma, Evil is transcended.
AP¢øu ãÁõz©õÁõÚõÀ, wø© v¸Ä¸©õÖ®.
The Jivatma of the Rishis is not immortal.
›æPÒ ãÁõz©õÄUS A©µ ÁõÌÂÀø»ö¯ßÓÚº.
Sri Aurobindo’s jivatma is One and is immortal.
£PÁõß TÖ® ãÁõz©õ HPß, Aȯõux.
Traditionally jivatma is multiple.
©µ¤À ãÁõz©õ Gߣx £».
Transformation permits gradual rising.
v¸Ä¸©õØÓ® £i¨£i¯õP E¯¸®.
Elizabeth, of course, does not see she must change.
G¼\ö£z uõß ©õÓ ÷Ásk® GÚU P¸uÂÀø».
She wants Darcy to change.
hõº] ©õÓ ÷Ásk® Gߣx AÁÒ ©Ú®.
It is egoistic, selfish.
Ax _¯|»®, AP[Põµ®.
His selfishness hurts her as she is selfish.
AÁÒ _¯|»©õÚÁÍõÚuõÀ, AÁß _¯|»® AÁøͨ £õvUQÓx.
From his egoistic view Darcy is justified.
AÁß PnUS¨£i hõº] \›.
She is able to justify his egoistic selfishness.
AÁÝøh¯ AP¢øu¯õÚ _¯|»® AÁÐUSa \›.
She does not come forward to shed her selfishness which will automatically make him change.
uß _¯|»zøu Âh AÁÒ •ßÁµÂÀø». A¨£ia ö\´uõÀ AÁß ©õÖÁõß.
It is a stroke of genius in Jane Austen to present the atmosphere of the French Revolution as one that demands selfishness to change into selflessness.
_¯|»® £µ|»©õP ÷Ásk® GÚ ¤öµg_¨ ¦µm]ø¯ ÁºoUS® ÷áß BìiÛß vÓø© ö£›¯x.
Selfishness gives pain.
_¯ |»® Á¼ u¸®.
40.                  
The agitation and tears which the subject occasioned brought on a headache; and it grew so much worse towards the evening that, added to her unwillingness to see Mr. Darcy, it determined her not to attend her cousins to Rosings, where they were engaged to drink tea. Mrs. Collins, seeing that she was really unwell, did not press her to go, and as much as possible prevented her husband from pressing her; but Mr. Collins could not conceal his apprehension of Lady Catherine's being rather displeased by her staying at home.
C¢u Âå¯zøu {øÚzx ©Ú EøÍa\¾US®, AÊøPUS® BÍõÚ AÁÐUS, Ax uø»Á¼ø¯z ÷uiz u¢ux. ©õø» ÷|µ® BPBP Ax ÷©¾® wµ©õÚx, hõº]ø¯ \¢vUP ÷Áshõ® GßÖ wº©õÛzuuõÀ, ÷u}º ¸¢vØS ÷µõê[êØS AøÇUP¨£mi¸¢u AÁÍx \÷Põuµ, \÷Põu›PÐhß AÁÒ ö\À» ÷Áshõ® GÚz wº©õÛzuõÒ. AÁÐUS Esø©°÷»÷¯ EhÀ |»® \›°Àø» GÚ Psh v¸©v. Põ¼ßì AÁøÍ Áµa ö\õÀ¼ ÁئÖzuÂÀø», ußÝøh¯ PnÁøµ²®, ÁئÖzxÁuØS AÝ©vUPÂÀø». AÁÒ ÃmiÀ u[SÁuõÀ ÷»i Põu›ß Av¸¨v AøhÁõ÷Íõ GßÓ £¯zøu Põ¼ßéõÀ ©øÓUP •i¯ÂÀø».
122. She wishes to avoid Darcy, but he comes to see her.
123. Life insists on the direction of movement which will increase the intensity of energy.
124. “determined her not to attend her cousins to Rosings”.
AÁÒ ÷µõê[QØS Põ¼ßéühß ÷£õÁvÀø» GÚ •iÄ ö\´uõÒ.
She says she was unwilling to meet Darcy which is right.
hõº]ø¯ \¢vUP ¸¨£ªÀø» GßÓõÒ.
That decision of hers made him come and propose to her.
AÁÒ •iÄ AÁøÚ Á¢x propose ö\´¯a ö\õÀ¼¯x.
Her intense headache is from suppressing her overwhelming reactions.
ö£›¯ G›a\ø» AhUQ¯uõÀ uõ[P •i¯õu uø»Á¼ Á¢ux.
My question is why does Darcy propose to her then?
Hß hõº] A¨ö£õÊx propose ö\´uõß Gߣx ÷PÒÂ.
One reason is to prevent the colonel from stealing a march over him.
PºÚÀ propose ö\´¯U Thõx Gߣx J¸ Põµn®.
Her intense sorrow which she is unable to express to anyone created a response from him equally intense.
ö£õÖUP •i¯õu Á¸zu® GÁ›h•® TÓ •i¯õu {ø»°À GÊ¢uuõÀ AhUP •i¯õu BºÁ® proposal BP GÊ¢ux.
All the conflicts that are in her are in him.
AÁß ©ÚzvÀ EÒÍ ¤nUSPÒ AøÚzx® AÁÎh® EÒÍx.
Even as bitter conflicts in each of them, we see them as complements.
P\¨£õÚ ¤nUSPÒ AÁºPÎh•ÒÍx, Esø©¯õÚ EhߣõkP÷Í.
Pleasant positive attractions are easy to discern as complements.
CÛ¯ |À» PÁºa]ø¯ EhߣõhõPU Põs£x GÎx.
Unpalatable conflicts too form complements which are difficult to see.
öÁÖ¨£õÚ ¤nUSPЮ Ehߣõk GߣøuU Põs£x ]µ©®.
He reluctantly makes his offer.
AÁß u¯[Q v¸©n® ÷ÁskQÓõß.
She is reluctant to grant any justice to him.
AÁß ÷Pm£x {¯õ¯® GÚU TÓ AÁÒ u¯[SQÓõÒ.
In him the mind and emotions are in conflict.
AÁß ©Ú•® EnºÄ® ¤nUPõÚøÁ.
In her her subconscious understanding of her low family and her aspiration for Jane are in conflict.
BÌ¢x AÁÒ uß Sk®£zvß ©mh©õÚ {ø»ø¯ AÔÁõÒ.
÷áÝUS ¤[¼ Gߣxhß ¤nUS GÚ AÔÁõÒ.

She was lost in the charm of Wickham.
ÂUPõ® PÁºa]°À ußøÚ CÇ¢uõÒ.
Darcy was lost in the charm of her fine eyes on one side and the dignity of status on the other side.
AÁÒ ¤µPõ\©õÚ PsPЮ, uß Sk®£ A¢uìx® AÁÛh® •µs£mhÚ.
He has to see the boorishness of his aunt, the rudeness of his ruse, indignity of the planned elopement of his sister.
]zv°ß A|õPŸP®, ¤[¼°h® ©øÓzu P¯ø©, Ki¨ ÷£õP •¯ßÓ u[øP BQ¯ÁØøÓ AÁß P¸u ÷Ásk®.
She has to see how vulgar her mother is, the indignity of a Collins proposing, her own need for a husband for herself and for Jane.
uõ¯õ›ß A][P®, Põ¼ßì v¸©n® ö\´¯ ÷Põ©õίõP¨ ÷£]¯x uÚUS® ÷áÝUS Áµß ÷uk® ÷£µõø\ø¯ AÁÒ P¸u ÷Ásk®.
She is subconsciously and uncomfortably aware of the fact that she is there awaiting Darcy.
\[Ph©õÚ ©Ú® BÌ¢x AÔÁx AÁøÍU P»UQ hõº]ø¯ Gvº£õºzux.
She is offended by her position.
AÁÒ {ø»ø© AÁøͨ ¦s£kzv¯x.
 
 
125. “Mr. Collins could not conceal his apprehension of Lady Catherine’s being rather displeased”.
÷»i PõuŸÝUS ¤iUPõx GÚ Põ¼ßì Aa_ÖQÓõß.
Any man looks at anything from his own point of view.
GÁ¸® Gøu²® uß ÷PõnzvÀ £õº¨£õºPÒ.
The only point of view Collins has is Lady Catherine’s view.
Põ¼ßì £õºøÁ ÷»i PõuŸß ÷Põn®.
He sees Elizabeth is unwell, but his apprehension is about Lady Catherine.
G¼\ö£z EhÀ |»® SßÔ¯øuU Psk® ÷»i PõuŸøÚ {øÚUQÓõß.
The invisible fact is Darcy is going to propose and Lady Catherine will be mortally offended. Mr. Collins is subtly aware of it.
PsqUSz öu›¯õu JßÖ; hõº] v¸©n® ÷Ási Á¸QÓõß.
Ax ÷»i PõuŸÝUS ©µn Ai. Põ¼ßì Aøu `m_©©õP EnºQÓõß.

Charlotte works for Darcy’s proposal. Collins perceives it. Her staying back made possible Darcy’s proposal.
åõº÷»õm hõº] G¼\ö£zøu ©n¨£øu ¸®¦QÓõÒ. Põ¼ßì AøuU PõsQÓõß. G¼\ö£z ÷µõê[QØS¨ ÷£õPõux hõº] Á¢x v¸©n® ÷£\ Eu¯x.
Mrs. Collins persuades her husband not to press Elizabeth.
Mrs.Põ¼ßì G¼\ö£zøu ÁئÖzu ÷Áshõ® GÚU TÖQÓõÒ.
Truly it is her subtle awareness though it appears as politeness.
Ax |õPŸP®. AÁÒ `m_©©õP |hUP¨ ÷£õÁøu AÔQÓõÒ.
Elizabeth was to receive the proposal during a painful hour of her life.
v¸©nzøu ©Ú® öÁÖzu ÷|µ® AÁÒ ö£ÖQÓõÒ.
She was truly at pains to get Jane married.
AÁÐUS ÷áß ©nUP ÷Ásk®.
His proposal is coming at an agonising moment as Darcy has not reversed his ‘tolerable’ yet in words.
£µÁõ°Àø» GßÓøu hõº] ©õØÓ •øÚ¯ÂÀø». v¸©n® ©Ú® öÁx®¦® {ø»°À Á¸QÓx.
Darcy has done his very best to neutralise ‘tolerable’ but still life requires it to be openly reversed in words.
£µÁõ°Àø» Gߣøu öÁSÁõP hõº] ©õØÔ Âmhõß. BÚõÀ Ax ö\õÀ»õP AÁÎh® ÁµÂÀø».
After that initial offensive word, he offered to dance with her twice, actually danced once, and flattered her at Rosings, called on her everyday at the Parsonage.
_kö\õÀ ö\õßÚ¤ß J¸ •øÓ hõßì Bh Á¢uõß, J¸ •øÓ hõßì BiÚõß. ÷µõê[QÀ AÁøÍ ©Ú©õµ £õµõmiÚõß. íßì÷£õºkUS vÚ•® Á¢x AÁøÍ v¸¨v£kzvÚõß.
Offending words still require to be withdrawn, neutralised, reversed for their trace to disappear.
¦s£k® ö\õÀø» ©õÓ Aøu Áõ£ì ö\´¯ ÷Ásk®, Aøu ö\¯»õÀ AÈUP ÷Ásk®, Auß _Ák ©øÓ²® Áøµ AÈUP ÷Ásk®.
She was mortified by ‘tolerable’, not resigned by all his flattering attention. He was to mortify himself by inviting Wickham to be his brother-in-law, paying him for that.
£µÁõ°Àø» GßÓ ö\õÀ ©Ú•øh¯a ö\´ux. AÁß £õµõmöhÀ»õ® Aøua \› ö\´¯ÂÀø». ÂUPõø© åmhPµõP HØÖ uõß ©Ú•øh¯ ÷Ási Á¢ux. Aøu¨ £n® öPõkzx¨ ö£Ó ÷Ási¯uõ°ØÖ.
 Spoken words do not dissolve by themselves or by positive acts. They await equal compensation. Hence a sincere apology directly expressed is powerful. Darcy confesses to Bingley.
ö\õÀ¼¯ ö\õÀ Pøµ¯õx. |À» ö\¯¾® PøµUPõx. ÷£õx©õÚ |èhDk ÷uøÁ. ©Ú©õµU ÷Pmh ©ßÛ¨¦ ÷|µi¯õPU ÷Pm£x ö£›¯x. hõº] ¤[¼°h® ©ßÛ¨¦U ÷Pmhõß.
 



book | by Dr. Radut